Skip to main content

Full text of "Fabian essays in socialism. By G. Bernard Shaw [and others] ... Edited by G. Bernard Shaw"

See other formats


>  ,*     ,        ':. 


5583 


1889  - 

LONDdfiF 

63,  fl€&*  •'SfrJ&r e.< 


<k    i 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/fabianessaysinsoOOfabirich 


LOHDOH 


188C)  — 


'6x%  ruect  eraser  e.c 


FABIAN 
ESSAYS    IN    SOCIALISM 


BY 


G.   BERNARD    SHAW.  SYDNEY    OLIVIER. 

SIDNEY    WEBB.  ANNIE    BESANT. 

WILLIAM    CLARKE.  GRAHAM    WALLAS. 

AND 

HUBERT    BLAND. 


EDITED    BY 
G.     BERNARD     SHAW. 


LONDON : 

THE    FABIAN    SOCIETY, 
63   FLEET    STREET   and    180   PORTSDOWN    ROAD, 

1889. 


LONDON 

PRINTED   BY  A.  BONNER,  34  BOUVER1E  STREET, 

FLEET  STREET,  E.C. 


PREFACE. 

The  essays  in  this  volume  were  prepared  last  year  as  a 
course  of  lectures  for  delivery  before  mixed  audiences  in 
London  and  the  provinces.  They  have  been  revised  for 
publication,  but  not  recast.  The  matter  is  put,  not  as  an 
author  would  put  it  to  a  student,  but  as  a  speaker  with 
only  an  hour  at  his  disposal  has  to  put  it  to  an  audience. 
Country  readers  may  accept  the  book  as  a  sample  of  the 
propaganda  carried  on  by  volunteer  lecturers  in  the  work- 
men's clubs  and  political  associations  of  London.1  Metro- 
politan readers  will  have  the  advantage  of  making  themselves 
independent  of  the  press  critic  by  getting  face  to  face  with 
the  writers,  stripping  the  veil  of  print  from  their  personality, 
cross-examining,  criticising,  calling  them  to  account  amid 
surroundings  which  inspire  no  awe,  and  before  the  most 
patient  of  audiences.  For  any  Sunday  paper  which  contains 
a  lecture  list  will  shew  where  some,  if  not  all,  of  the  seven 
essayists  may  be  heard  for  nothing ;  and  on  all  such 
occasions  questions  and  discussion  form  part  of  the 
procedure. 

The  projection  and  co-ordination  of  these  lectures  is  not 
the  work  of  any  individual.  The  nominal  editor  is  only  the 
member  told  off  to  arrange  for  the  publication  of  the  papers, 
and  see  them  through  the  press  with  whatever  editorial 
ceremony  might  be  necessary.  Everything  that  is  usually 
implied  by  the  authorship  and  editing  of  a  book  has  in  this 

1  In  the  year  ending  April,  1889,  the  number  of  lectures  delivered  by 
members  of  the  Fabian  Society  alone  was  upwards  of  700. 


iv  PREFACE. 

case  been  done  by  the  seven  essayists,  associated  as  the 
Executive  Council  of  the  Fabian  Society ;  and  not  one  of 
the  essays  could  be  what  it  is  had  the  writer  been  a  stranger 
to  his  six  colleagues  and  to  the  Society.  But  there  has  been 
no  sacrifice  of  individuality — no  attempt  to  cut  out  every 
phrase  and  opinion  the  responsibility  for  which  would  not 
be  accepted  by  every  one  of  the  seven.  Had  the  sections 
been  differently  allotted,  they  would  have  been  differently 
treated,  though  the  net  result  would  probably  have  been  the 
same.  The  writers  are  all  Social  Democrats,  with  a  com- 
mon conviction  of  the  necessity  of  vesting  the  organization 
of  industry  and  the  material  of  production  in  a  State  identi- 
fied with  the  whole  people  by  complete  Democracy.  But  that 
conviction  is  peculiar  to  no  individual  bias :  it  is  a  Capitol 
to  which  all  roads  lead;  and  at  least  seven  of  them  are 
represented  in  these  Fabian  Essays ;  so  that  the  reader 
need  not  fear  oppression  here,  any  more  than  in  the 
socialized  State  of  the  future,  by  the  ascendancy  of  one 
particular  cast  of  mind. 

There  are  at  present  no  authoritative  teachers  of 
Socialism.  The  essayists  make  no  claim  to  be  more  than 
communicative  learners. 

London. 

December  j  1889. 


CONTENTS. 


THE     BASIS     OF     SOCIALISM. 

ECONOMIC By  G.  BERNARD  SHAW. 

Rent.  The  Cultivation  and  Population  of  the  Earth. — Economic  Origin 
of  the  County  Family. — Economic  Rent  of  Land  and  Ability. — Tenant  Right. 
— The  Advent  of  the  Proletarian.  Page  3. 

Value.  Mechanism  of  Exchange. — Price  and  Utility. — Effects  of  Supply. 
— Law  of  Indifference. — Total  and  Final  Utility. — Relation  of  Value  to  Cost  of 
Production.  Page  12. 

Wages.  The  Proletariat. — Sale  of  Labor. — Subsistence  Wage. — Capi- 
talism.— Increase  of  Riches  and  Decrease  of  Wealth. — Divorce  of  Exchange 
Value  from  Social  Utility.  Page  18. 

Conclusion.  Apparent  Discrepancies  between  History  and  Theory. — 
Socialism.  —  Pessimism  and  Private  Property.  —  Economic  Soundness  of 
Meliorism.  Page  23. 


HISTORIC        ..        By   SIDNEY  WEBB,   LL.B.,  Barrister  at  Law, 
Lecturer  on  Political  Economy 

at  the  City  of  London  College. 

The  Development  of  the  Democratic  Ideal.  Ancestry  of  English 
Socialism. — The  Utopians. — Introduction  of  the  Conception  of  Evolution. — 
The  Lesson  of  Democracy.  Page  30. 

The  Disintegration  of  the  Old  Synthesis.  The  Decay  of  Medieval- 
ism.— The  Industrial  Revolution. — The  French  Revolution. — The  Progress  of 
Democracy.  Page  35. 

The  Period  of  Anarchy.  Individualism. — Philosophic  Radicalism  and 
Laisser-faire. — The  Utilitarian  Analysis.  Page  40. 

The  Intellectual  and  Moral  Revolt  ;  and  its  Political  Outcome. 
The  Poets,  Communists,  Philosophers,  Christian  Socialists,  and  Evolutionists. 


vi  CONTENTS. 

— The  Extension  of  State  Activity.— Existing  State  Registration,  Inspection , 
and  Direct  Organization  of  Labor. — The  Radical  Programme.  Page  45. 

The  New  Synthesis.  Evolution  and  the  Social  Organism.— Liberty  and 
Equality. — Social  Health.  Page  56. 

INDUSTRIAL  ..  By  WILLIAM  CLARKE,  M.A.,  Cambridge. 

The  Supersession  of  Individualist  Production.  The  Cottage  In- 
dustry.— The  Mechanical  Inventions. — The  Factory  System.  Page  62. 

The  Growth  of  the  Great  Industry.  The  Expansion  of  Lancashire. 
— The  White  Slavery. — State  Interference.  Page  71. 

The  Development  of  the  World-Commerce.  The  Triumph  of  Free 
Trade.— The  Fight  for  New  Markets.— The  Carriers  of  the  World.       Page  78. 

The  Differentiation  of  Manager  and  Capitalist.  The  Rise  of  Co- 
operation and  the  Joint  Stock  Company. — The  "  Ring  "  and  the  "  Trust ". — 
The  Despotism  of  Capitalist  Communism.  Page  83. 

MORAL      ..  ..  ..        By  SYDNEY  OLIVIER,  B. A.,  Oxford. 

*  The  Evolution  of  Morality.  The  Common  End. — The  Conditions  of 
Freedom. — The  Individual  and  the  Race. — The  Growth  of  Social  Conscious- 
ness.— Convention  and  Law.  Page  102. 

Property  and  Morals.  The  Reaction  of  Property-Forms  on  Moral 
Ideas. — Class  Morality.  —  Negation  of  the  Conditions  of  Freedom. — Social 
Dissolution.  Page  114. 

The  Re-integration  of  Society.  The  Ordering  of  the  Primary  Con- 
ditions.— The  Idea  of  the  Poor  Law. — Secondary  Conditions. — Morality  and 
Reason. — The  Idea  of  the  School.  Page  123. 


THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

PROPERTY  UNDER  SOCIALISM     ..     By  GRAHAM  WALLAS,  M.A., 

Oxford. 

Visible  Wealth.     Consumers'  Capital. — Producers'  Capital.      Page  132. 
Debts  and  Services.     Deferred  and  Anticipated  Consumption. — Interest. 

Page  138. 
Ideas.     Copyright  and  Patent  Right.— Education.  Page  145. 

INDUSTRY  UNDER  SOCIALISM      . .  . .      By  ANNIE  BESANT. 

The  Organization  of  Labor.     Rural.— Urban.— International.   Page  150. 


CONTENTS.  vn 

The  Distribution  of  the  Product.  The  Individual. — The  Munici- 
pality.—The  State.  Page  162. 

Social  Safeguards.  The  Stimulus  to  Labor.— The  Provision  for  Initia- 
tive.—The  Reward  of  Excellence.  Page  166. 


THE    TRANSITION    TO    SOCIAL    DEMOCRACY. 

TRANSITION.  ..  ..  ..  By  G.  BERNARD  SHAW. 

Medievalism  to  Capitalism.  The  Old  Order. — Merchant  Adventurer, 
Pirate,  Slave-Trader,  Capitalist.— The  Old  Order  burst  by  the  New  Growth. 
— Chaos.  Page  173. 

Anarchy  to  State  Interference.  Political  Economy. — Hegelian  Con- 
ception of  the  Perfect  State. — Socialism :  its  Practical  Difficulties. — Impracti- 
cability of  Catastrophic  Change. — Democracy  the  antidote  to  Bureaucracy. — 
The  State  interferes.  Page  176. 

State  Interference  to  State  Organization.  Hard  Times. — Revival 
of  Revolutionary  Socialism. — Remaining  Steps  to  the  Consummation  of 
Democracy. — Machinery  of  Socialism. — Social  Pressure. — Urban  Rents. — The 
New  Taxation. — State  Organization  of  Labor  its  indispensable  complement. — 
The  Unemployed.  —  Solution  of  the  Compensation  difficulty.  —  Economic 
Reactions  of  the  Progress  of  Municipal  Socialism. — Militant  Socialism  aban- 
doned but  not  dishonored.  Page  186. 

THE  OUTLOOK  By  HUBERT  BLAND. 

The  Condition  of  English  Parties.  The  Lines  of  Progress. — The  Rate 
of  Progress  in  Thought  and  Industry  compared  with  that  in  Politics. — Alleged 
Disappearance  of  the  Whig.  Page  202. 

The  Socializing  of  Politics.  Political  Myopia. — Sham  Socialism. — 
Red  Herrings. — Dreams  of  Permeating  the  Liberal  Party. — Disillusionment. — 
The  New  Departure.  Page  208. 

The  Duties  of  the  Hour.  The  True  Line  of  Cleavage. — Hopes  and 
Fears. — The  Solidarity  of  the  Workers.  Page  217 

Index.  .  Page  221. 


THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 


ECONOMIC. 

BY     G.     BERNARD     SHAW 

All  economic  analyses  begin  with  the  cultivation  of  the  earth. 
To  the  mind's  eye  of  the  astronomer  the  earth  is  a  ball  spinning 
in  space  without  ulterior  motives.  To  the  bodily  eye  of  the 
primitive  cultivator  it  is  a  vast  green  plain,  from  which,  by 
sticking  a  spade  into  it,  wheat  and  other  edible  matters  can 
be  made  to  spring.  To  the  eye  of  the  sophisticated  city  man 
this  vast  green  plain  appears  rather  as  a  great  gaming  table, 
your  chances  in  the  game  depending  chiefly  on  the  place 
where  you  deposit  your  stakes.  To  the  economist,  again,  the 
green  plain  is  a  sort  of  burial  place  of  hidden  treasure,  where 
all  the  forethought  and  industry  of  man  are  set  at  naught  by 
the  caprice  of  the  power  which  hid  the  treasure.  The  wise 
and  patient  workman  strikes  his  spade  in  here,  and  with 
heavy  toil  can  discover  nothing  but  a  poor  quality  of  barley, 
some  potatoes,  and  plentiful  nettles,  with  a  few  dock  leaves 
to  cure  his  stings.  The  foolish  spendthrift  on  the  other  side 
of  the  hedge,  gazing  idly  at  the  sand  glittering  in  the  sun, 
suddenly  realizes  that  the  earth  is  offering  him  gold — is  dancing 
it  before  his  listless  eyes  lest  it  should  escape  him.  Another 
man,  searching  for  some  more  of  this  tempting  gold,  comes 
upon  a  great  hoard  of  coal,  or  taps  a  jet  of  petroleum.  Thus 
is  Man  mocked  by  Earth  his  step-mother,  and  never  knows 
as  he  tugs  at  her  closed  hand  whether  it  contains  diamonds 
or  flints,  good  red  wheat  or  a  few  clayey  and  blighted  cabbages. 
Thus  too  he  becomes  a  gambler,  and  scoffs  at  the  theorists 

B  2 


4  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

who  prate  of  industry  and  honesty  and  equality.  Yet  against 
this  fate  he  eternally  rebels.  For  since  in  gambling  the  many 
must  lose  in  order  that  the  few  may  win ;  since  dishonesty 
is  mere  shadowgrasping  where  everyone  is  dishonest ;  and 
since  inequality  is  bitter  to  all  except  the  highest,  and  miserably 
lonely  for  him,  men  come  greatly  to  desire  that  these  capricious 
gifts  of  Nature  might  be  intercepted  by  some  agency  having 
the  power  and  the  goodwill  to  distribute  them  justly  according 
to  the  labor  done  by  each  in  the  collective  search  for  them. 
This  desire  is  Socialism  ;  and,  as  a  means  to  its  fulfilment, 
Socialists  have  devised  communes,  kingdoms,  principalities, 
churches,  manors,  and  finally,  when  all  these  had  succumbed 
to  the  old  gambling  spirit,  the  Social  Democratic  State,  which 
yet  remains  to  be  tried.  As  against  Socialism,  the  gambling 
spirit  urges  man  to  allow  no  rival  to  come  between  his 
private  individual  powers  and  Stepmother  Earth,  but  rather 
to  secure  some  acres  of  her  and  take  his  chance  of  getting 
diamonds  instead  of  cabbages.  This  is  Private  Property  or 
Unsocialism.  Our  own  choice  is  shewn  by  our  continual 
aspiration  to  possess  property,  our  common  hailing  of  it  as 
sacred,  our  setting  apart  of  the  word  Respectable  for  those  who 
have  attained  it,  our  ascription  of  pre-eminent  religiousness  to 
commandments  forbidding  its  violation,  and  our  identification 
of  law  and  order  among  men  with  its  protection.  Therefore  is 
it  vital  to  a  living  knowledge  of  our  society  that  Private 
Property  should  be  known  in  every  step  of  its  progress  from 
its  source  in  cupidity  to  its  end  in  confusion. 

Let  us,  in  the  manner  of  the  Political  Economist,  trace 
the  effects  of  settling  a  country  by  private  property  with 
undisturbed  law  and  order.  Figure  to  yourself  the  vast  green 
plain  of  a  country  virgin  to  the  spade,  awaiting  the  advent 
of  man.  Imagine  then  the  arrival  of  the  first  colonist,  the 
original  Adam,  developed  by  centuries  of  civilization  into  an 
Adam  Smith,  prospecting  for  a  suitable  patch  of  Private 
Property.  Adam  is,  as  Political  Economy  fundamentally 
assumes  him  to  be,  "  on  the  make"  :  therefore  he  drives  his 
spade  into,  and  sets  up  his  stockade  around,  the  most  fertile 
and   favorably   situated   patch   he   can    find.      When    he    has 


ECONOMIC.  5 

tilled  it,  Political  Economy,  inspired  to  prophesy  by  the 
spectacle,  metaphorically  exhibits  Adam's  little  patch  of 
cultivation  as  a  pool  that  will  yet  rise  and  submerge  the 
whole  land.  Let  us  not  forget  this  trope:  it  is  the  key  to 
the  ever-recurring  phrase  "  margin  of  cultivation ",  in  which, 
as  may  now  be  perceived,  there  lurks  a  little  unsuspected 
poetry.  And  truly  the  pool  soon  spreads.  Other  Adams  come, 
all  on  the  make,  and  therefore  all  sure  to  pre-empt  patches 
as  near  as  may  be  to  the  first  Adam's,  partly  because  he  has 
chosen  the  best  situation,  partly  for  the  pleasure  of  his  society 
and  conversation,  and  partly  because  where  two  men  are 
assembled  together  there  is  a  two-man  power  that  is  far  more 
than  double  one-man  power,  being  indeed  in  some  instances 
a  quite  new  force,  totally  destructive  of  the  idiotic  general 
hypothesis  that  society  is  no  more  than  the  sum  of  the  units 
which  compose  it.  These  Adams,  too,  bring  their  Cains  and 
Abels,  who  do  not  murder  one  another,  but  merely  pre-empt 
adjacent  patches.  And  so  the  pool  rises,  and  the  margin 
spreads  more  and  more  remote  from  the  centre,  until  the  pool 
becomes  a  lake,  and  the  lake  an  inland  sea. 

Rent. 

But  in  the  course  of  this  inundation  the  caprices  of  Nature 
begin  to  operate.  That  specially  fertile  region  upon  which 
Adam  pitched  is  sooner  or  later  all  pre-empted ;  and  there  is 
nothing  for  the  new  comer  to  pre-empt  save  soil  of  the  second 
quality.  Again,  division  of  labor  sets  in  among  Adam's 
neighbors ;  and  with  it,  of  course,  comes  the  establishment  of 
a  market  for  the  exchange  of  the  products  of  their  divided 
labor.  Now  it  is  not  well  to  be  far  afield  from  that  market, 
because  distance  from  it  involves  extra  cost  for  roads,  beasts 
of  burden,  time  consumed  in  travelling  thither  and  back  again. 
All  this  will  be  saved  to  Adam  at  the  centre  of  cultivation, 
and  incurred  by  the  new  comer  at  the  margin  of  cultivation. 
Let  us  estimate  the  annual  value  of  Adam's  produce  at  ^"i,ooo, 
and  the  annual  produce  of  the  new  comer's  land  on  the  margin 
of  cultivation  at  ^"500,  assuming  that  Adam  and  the  new 
comer  are  equally  industrious.     Here  is  a  clear  advantage  of 


6  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM: 

£500  a  year  to  the  first  comer.  This  /"500  is  economic  rent. 
It  matters  not  at  all  that  it  is  merely  a  difference  of  income  and 
not  an  overt  payment  from  a  tenant  to  a  landlord.  The  two 
men  labor  equally ;  and  yet  one  gets  ^"500  a  year  more  than  the 
other  through  the  superior  fertility  of  his  land  and  convenience 
of  its  situation.  The  excess  due  to  that  fertility  is  rent ;  and 
before  long  we  shall  find  it  recognized  as  such  and  paid  in  the 
fashion  with  which  we  are  familiar.  For  why  should  not  Adam 
let  his  patch  to  the  new  comer  at  a  rent  of  /500  a  year  ?  Since 
the  produce  will  be  ^1,000,  the  new  comer  will  have  /500  left 
for  himself,  or  as  much  as  he  could  obtain  by  cultivating  a  patch 
of  his  own  at  the  margin ;  and  it  is  pleasanter,  besides,  to  be  in 
the  centre  of  society  than  on  the  outskirts  of  it.  The  new  comer 
will  himself  propose  the  arrangement ;  and  Adam  may  retire  as 
an  idle  landlord  with  a  perpetual  pension  of  ^"500  rent.  The 
excess  of  fertility  in  Adam's  land  is  thenceforth  recognized  as 
rent  and  paid,  as  it  is  to-day,  regularly  by  a  worker  to  a 
drone.  A  few  samples  of  the  way  in  which  this  simple  and 
intelligible  transaction  is  stated  by  our  economists  may  now, 
I  hope,  be  quoted  without  any  danger  of  their  proving  so 
difficult  as  they  appear  in  the  text  books  from  which  I  have 
copied  them. 

Stuart  Mill l  says  that  "  the  rent  of  land  consists  of  the 
excess  of  its  return  above  the  return  to  the  worst  land  in 
cultivation  ".  Fawcett 2  says  that  "the  rent  of  land  represents 
the  pecuniary  value  of  the  advantages  which  such  land  pos- 
sesses over  the  worst  land  in  cultivation  ".  Professor  Marshall3 
says  that  "  the  rent  of  a  piece  of  land  is  the  excess  of  its 
produce  over  the  produce  of  an  adjacent  piece  of  land  which 
would  not  be  cultivated  at  all  if  rent  were  paid  for  it  ".  Pro- 
fessor Sidgwick4  cautiously  puts  it  that  "the  normal  rent 
per  acre  of  any  piece  "  [of  land]  "  is  the  surplus  of  the  value 
of  its  produce  over  the  value  of  the  net  produce  per  acre  of  the 
least    advantageous   land   that   it    is   profitable   to   cultivate  ". 

1  "  Principles  of  Political  Economy,"  Vol.  I.,  Index  to  chap.  xvi.  (1865). 

2  "  Manual  of  Political  Economy,"  Book  II.,  chap,  iii.,  p.  116  (1876). 

3  "  Economics  of  Industry,"  Book  II.,  chap,  iii.,  sec.  3,  p.  84  (1879). 

4  "  Principles  of  Political  Economy,"  Bcok  II.,  chap,  vii.,  p.  301  (1883). 


ECONOMIC.  7 

General  Walker1  declares  that  "  specifically,  the  rent  of  any 
piece  of  land  is  determined  by  the  difference  between  its  annual 
yield  and  that  of  the  least  productive  land  actually  cultivated 
for  the  supply  of  the  same  market,  it  being  assumed  that  the 
quality  of  the  land  as  a  productive  agent  is,  in  neither  case, 
impaired  or  improved  by  such  cultivation".  All  these  defini- 
tions are  offered  by  the  authors  as  elaborations  of  that  given 
by  their  master  Ricardo,2  who  says,  "  Rent  is  that  portion 
of  the  produce  of  the  earth  which  is  paid  to  the  landlord  for  the 
use  of  the  original  and  indestructible  powers  of  the  soil ". 

The   County   Family. 

Let  us  return  to  our  ideal  country.  Adam  is  retiring  from 
productive  industry  on  ^"500  a  year  ;  and  his  neighbors  are 
hastening  to  imitate  him  as  fresh  tenants  present  themselves. 
The  first  result  is  the  beginning  of  a  tradition  that  the 
oldest  families  in  the  country  enjoy  a  superior  position  to  the 
rest,  and  that  the  main  advantage  of  their  superior  position 
is  that  they  enjoy  incomes  without  working.  Nevertheless, 
since  they  still  depend  on  their  tenants'  labor  for  their  sub- 
sistence, they  continue  to  pay  Labor,  with  a  capital  L,  a 
certain  meed  of  mouth  honor ;  and  the  resultant  association  of 
prosperity  with  idleness,  and  praise  with  industry,  practically 
destroys  morality  by  setting  up  that  incompatibility  between 
conduct  and  principle  which  is  the  secret  of  the  ingrained 
cynicism  of  our  own  time,  and  which  produces  the  curious 
Ricardian  phenomenon  of  the  man  of  business  who  goes  on 
Sunday  to  the  church  with  the  regularity  of  the  village  black- 
smith, there  to  renounce  and  abjure  before  his  God  the  line  of 
conduct  which  he  intends  to  pursue  with  all  his  might  during 
the  following  week. 

According  to  our  hypothesis,  the  inland  sea  of  cultiva- 
tion has  now  spread  into  the  wilderness  so  far  that  at  its 
margin  the  return  to  a  man's  labor  for  a  year  is  only  ^"500. 
But  as  there  is  always  a  flood  tide  in  that  sea,  caused  by  the 
incessant  increase  of  population,  the  margin  will  not  stop  there  : 

1  "  Brief  Text  Book  of  Political  Economy,"  chap,  ii.,  sec.  216,  p.  173  (1885). 

2  "  Principles  of  Political  Economy  and  Taxation  ",  chap,  ii.,  p.  34  (1817). 


8  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

it  will  at  last  encroach  upon  every  acre  of  cultivable  land,  rising 
to  the  snow  line  on  the  mountains  and  falling  to  the  coast  of 
the  actual  salt  water  sea,  but  always  reaching  the  barrenest 
places  last  of  all,  because  the  cultivators  are  still,  as  ever,  on 
the  make,  and  will  not  break  bad  land  when  better  is  to  be 
had.  But  suppose  that  now,  at  last,  the  uttermost  belt  of  free 
land  is  reached,  and  that  upon  it  the  yield  to  a  man's  year's 
labor  is  only  £"ioo.  Clearly  now  the  rent  of  Adam's  primeval 
patch  has  risen  to  ^Tgoo,  since  that  is  the  excess  of  its  produce 
over  what  is  by  this  time  all  that  is  to  be  had  rent  free. 
But  Adam  has  yielded  up  his  land  for  ^"500  a  year  to  a  tenant. 
It  is  this  tenant  accordingly  who  now  lets  Adam's  patch  for 
^900  a  year  to  the  new  comer,  who  of  course  loses  nothing  by 
the  bargain,  since  it  leaves  him  the  ^"100  a  year  with  which 
he  must  be  content  anyhow.  Accordingly  he  labors  on 
Adam's  land;  raises  ^"1,000  a  year  from  it  ;  keeps  /*ioo  and 
pays  ^"900  to  Adam's  tenant,  who  pays  £"500  to  Adam,  keeping 
^400  for  himself,  and  thus  also  becoming  an  idle  gentleman, 
though  with  a  somewhat  smaller  income  than  the  man  of  older 
family.  It  has,  in  fact,  come  to  this,  that  the  private  property 
in  Adam's  land  is  divided  between  three  men,  the  first  doing 
none  of  the  work  and  getting  half  the  produce  ;  the  second 
doing  none  of  the  work  and  getting  two  fifths  of  the  produce  ; 
and  the  third  doing  all  the  work  and  getting  only  one  tenth 
of  the  produce.  Incidentally  also,  the  moralist  who  is  sure  to 
have  been  prating  somewhere  about  private  property  leading 
to  the  encouragement  of  industry,  the  establishment  of  a  healthy 
incentive,  and  the  distribution  of  wealth  according  to  exertion, 
is  exposed  as  a  futile  purblind  person,  starting  a  priori  from 
blank  ignorance,  and  proceeding  deductively  to  mere  contradic- 
tion and  patent  folly. 

All  this,  however,  is  a  mere  trifle  compared  to  the  sequel. 
When  the  inland  sea  has  risen  to  its  confines — when  there  is 
nothing  but  a  strip  of  sand  round  the  coast  between  the  furrow 
and  the  wave — when  the  very  waves  themselves  are  cultivated 
by  fisherfolk  —  when  the  pastures  and  timber  forests  have 
touched  the  snow  line — when,  in  short,  the  land  is  all  private 
property,  yet  every  man  is  a  proprietor,  though  it  may  be  only 


ECONOMIC.  9 

of  a  tenant  right.  He  enjoys  fixity  of  tenure  at  what  is  called 
a  fair  rent :  that  is,  he  fares  as  well  as  he  could  on  land  wholly 
his  own.  All  the  rent  is  economic  rent :  the  landlord  cannot 
raise  it  nor  the  tenant  lower  it  :  it  is  fixed  naturally  by  the 
difference  between  the  fertility  of  the  land  for  which  it  is  paid 
and  that  of  the  worst  land  in  the  country.  Compared  with  the 
world  as  we  know  it,  such  a  state  of  things  is  freedom  and 
happiness. 

The    Proletariat. 

But  at  this  point  there  appears  in  the  land  a  man  in  a 
strange  plight — one  who  wanders  from  snow  line  to  sea  coast 
in  search  of  land,  and  finds  none  that  is  not  the  property  of 
some  one  else.  Private  property  had  forgotten  this  man.  On 
the  roads  he  is  a  vagrant :  off  them  he  is  a  trespasser  :  he  is 
the  first  disinherited  son  of  Adam,  the  first  Proletarian,  one  in 
whose  seed  all  the  generations  of  the  earth  shall  yet  be  blest, 
but  who  is  himself  for  the  present  foodless,  homeless,  shiftless, 
superfluous,  and  everything  that  turns  a  man  into  a  tramp  or 
a  thrall.  Yet  he  is  still  a  man  with  brain  and  muscle,  able 
to  devise  and  execute,  able  to  deal  puissantly  with  land  if 
only  he  could  get  access  to  it.  But  how  to  get  that  access ! 
Necessity  is  the  mother  of  Invention.  It  may  be  that  this 
second  Adam,  the  first  father  of  the  great  Proletariat,  has  one 
of  those  scarce  brains  which  are  not  the  least  of  Nature's 
capricious  gifts.  If  the  fertile  field  yields  rent,  why  not  the 
fertile  brain  ?  Here  is  the  first  Adam's  patch  still  yielding 
its  £"i,ooo  a  year  to  the  labor  of  the  tenant  who,  as  we  have 
seen,  has  to  pay  ^900  away  in  rent.  How  if  the  Proletarian 
were  boldly  to  bid  £"1,000  a  year  to  that  man  for  the  property  ? 
Apparently  the  result  would  be  the  starvation  of  the  Prole- 
tarian, since  he  would  have  to  part  with  all  the  produce.  But 
what  if  the  Proletarian  can  contrive — invent — anticipate  a  new 
want — turn  the  land  to  some  hitherto  undreamt-of  use — 
wrest  £1,500  a  year  from  the  soil  and  site  that  only  yielded 
£"1,000  before?  If  he  can  do  this,  he  can  pay  the  full  £"1,000 
rent,  and  have  an  income  of  £"500  left  for  himself.  This  is  his 
profit — the  rent  of  his  ability — the  excess  of  its  produce  over 


io  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

that  of  ordinary  stupidity.  Here  then  is  the  opportunity  of  the 
cunning  Proletarian,  the  hero  of  that  modern  Plutarch,  Mr. 
Samuel  Smiles.  Truly,  as  Napoleon  said,  the  career  is  open 
to  the  talented.  But  alas  !  the  social  question  is  no  more  a 
question  of  the  fate  of  the  talented  than  of  the  idiotic.  In  due 
replenishment  of  the  earth  there  comes  another  Proletarian 
who  is  no  cleverer  than  other  men,  and  can  do  as  much,  but 
not  more  than  they.  For  him  there  is  no  rent  of  ability.  How 
then  is  he  to  get  a  tenant  right  ?  Let  us  see.  It  is  certain  that 
by  this  time  not  only  will  the  new  devices  of  the  renter  of  ability 
have  been  copied  by  people  incapable  of  inventing  them  ;  but 
division  of  labor,  the  use  of  tools  and  money,  and  the  economies  of 
civilization  will  have  greatly  increased  man's  power  of  extracting 
wealth  from  Nature.  All  this  increase  will  be  so  much  gain  to 
the  holder  of  a  tenant  right,  since  his  rent  is  a  fixed  payment 
out  of  the  produce  of  his  holding,  and  the  balance  is  his  own. 
Therefore  an  addition  to  the  produce  not  foreseen  by  the  land- 
lord enriches  the  tenant.  So  that  it  may  well  be  that  the 
produce  of  land  on  the  margin  of  cultivation,  which,  as  we  have 
seen,  fixes  the  produce  left  to  the  cultivators  throughout  the 
whole  area,  may  rise  considerably.  Suppose  the  yield  to  have 
doubled  ;  then  our  old  friends  who  paid  £"900  rent  and  kept 
^"100  for  themselves,  have  now,  though  they  still  pay  /"900  rent, 
^"1,100  for  themselves,  the  total  produce  having  risen  to  ^"2,000. 
Now  here  is  an  opportunity  for  our  Proletarian  who  is  not 
clever.  He  can  very  well  offer  to  cultivate  the  land  subject  to  a 
payment  of,  for  instance,  £"i,6oo  a  year,  leaving  himself  ^400  a 
year.  This  will  enable  the  last  holder  of  the  tenant  right  to 
retire  as  an  idle  gentleman  receiving  a  net  income  of  £"700  a 
year,  and  a  gross  income  of  ^"1,600,  out  of  which  he  pays  ^"900 
a  year  rent  to  a  landlord  who  again  pays  to  the  head  landlord 
^500.  But  it  is  to  be  marked  that  this  ^700  a  year  net  is  not 
economic  rent.  It  is  not  the  difference  between  the  best  and 
the  worst  land.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  margin  of 
cultivation.  It  is  a  payment  for  the  privilege  of  using  land  at 
all — for  access  to  that  which  is  now  a  close  monopoly ;  and  its 
amount  is  regulated,  not  by  what  the  purchaser  could  do 
for  himself  on  land  of  his  own  at  the  margin,  but  simply  by  the 


ECONOMIC.  ii 

landholder's  eagerness  to  be  idle  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
proletarian's  need  of  subsistence  on  the  other.  In  current 
economic  terms  the  price  is  regulated  by  supply  and  demand. 
As  the  demand  for  land  intensifies  by  the  advent  of  fresh 
proletarians,  the  price  goes  up  ;  and  the  bargains  are  made 
more  stringent.  Tenant  rights,  instead  of  being  granted  in 
perpetuity,  and  so  securing  for  ever  to  the  tenant  the  increase 
due  to  unforeseen  improvements  in  production,  are  granted  on 
leases  for  finite  terms,  at  the  expiration  of  which  the  landlord 
can  revise  the  terms  or  eject  the  tenant.  The  payments  rise 
until  the  original  head  rents  and  quit  rents  appear  insignificant 
in  comparison  with  the  incomes  reaped  by  the  intermediate 
tenant  right  holders  or  middlemen.  Sooner  or  later  the  price  of 
tenant  right  will  rise  so  high  that  the  actual  cultivator  will  get 
no  more  of  the  produce  than  suffices  him  for  subsistence.  At 
that  point  there  is  an  end  of  sub-letting  tenant  rights.  The 
land's  absorption  of  the  proletarians  as  tenants  paying  more 
than  the  economic  rent  stops. 

And  now,  what  is  the  next  proletarian  to  do  ?  For  all  his 
forerunners  we  have  found  a  way  of  escape :  for  him  there 
seems  none.  The  board  is  at  the  door,  inscribed  "  Only  standing 
room  left  "  ;  and  it  might  well  bear  the  more  poetic  legend, 
Lasciatc  ogni  speranza,  voi  cli>  entrate.  This  man,  born  a  prole- 
tarian, must  die  a  proletarian,  and  leave  his  destitution  as  an 
only  inheritance  to  his  son.  It  is  not  yet  clear  that  there  is  ten 
days  life  in  him  ;  for  whence  is  his  subsistence  to  come  if  he 
cannot  get  at  the  land  ?  Food  he  must  have,  and  clothing  ; 
and  both  promptly.  There  is  food  in  the  market,  and  clothing 
also  ;  but  not  for  nothing  :  hard  money  must  be  paid  for 
it,  and  paid  on  the  nail  too  ;  for  he  who  has  no  property 
gets  no  credit.  Money  then  is  a  necessity  of  life  ;  and  money 
can  only  be  procured  by  selling  commodities.  This  presents  no 
difficulty  to  the  cultivators  of  the  land,  who  can  raise  com- 
modities by  their  labor  ;  but  the  proletarian,  being  landless,  has 
neither  commodities  nor  means  of  producing  them.  Sell  some- 
thing he  must.  Yet  he  has  nothing  to  sell — except  himself. 
The  idea  seems  a  desperate  one  ;  but  it  proves  quite  easy  to 
carry  out.     The  tenant  cultivators  of  the  land  have  not  strength 


12  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

enough  or  time  enough  to  exhaust  the  productive  capacity  of 
their  holdings.  If  they  could  buy  men  in  the  market  for  less 
than  these  men's  labor  would  add  to  the  produce,  then  the 
purchase  of  such  men  would  be  a  sheer  gain.  It  would  indeed 
be  only  a  purchase  in  form :  the  men  would  literally  cost 
nothing,  since  they  would  produce  their  own  price,  with  a 
surplus  for  the  buyer.  Never  in  the  history  of  buying  and  sel- 
ling was  there  so  splendid  a  bargain  for  buyers  as  this.  Alad- 
din's uncle's  offer  of  new  lamps  for  old  ones  was  in  comparison  a 
catchpenny.  Accordingly,  the  proletarian  no  sooner  offers  himself 
for  sale  than  he  finds  a  rush  of  bidders  for  him,  each  striving  to 
get  the  better  of  the  others  by  offering  to  give  him  more  and 
more  of  the  produce  of  his  labor,  and  to  content  themselves  with 
less  and  less  surplus.  But  even  the  highest  bidder  must  have 
some  surplus,  or  he  will  not  buy.  The  proletarian,  in  accepting 
the  highest  bid,  sells  himself  openly  into  bondage.  He  is  not 
the  first  man  who  has  done  so ;  for  it  is  evident  that  his  fore- 
runners, the  purchasers  of  tenant  right,  had  been  enslaved  by 
the  proprietors  who  lived  on  the  rents  paid  by  them.  But  now 
all  the  disguise  falls  off  :  the  proletarian  renounces  not  only  the 
fruit  of  his  labor,  but  also  his  right  to  think  for  himself  and  to 
direct  his  industry  as  he  pleases.  The  economic  change  is 
merely  formal :  the  moral  change  is  enormous.  Soon  the 
new  direct  traffic  in  men  overspreads  the  whole  market,  and 
takes  the  place  formerly  held  by  the  traffic  in  tenant  rights.  In 
order  to  understand  the  consequences,  it  is  necessary  to  under- 
take an  analysis  of  the  exchange  of  commodities  in  general, 
since  labor  power  is  now  in  the  market  on  the  same  footing  as 
any  Other  ware  exposed  there  for  sale. 

Exchange   Value. 

It  is  evident  that  the  custom  of  exchange  will  arise  in  the 
first  instance  as  soon  as  men  give  up  providing  each  for  his  own 
needs  by  his  own  labor.  A  man  who  makes  his  own  tables  and 
chairs,  his  own  poker  and  kettle,  his  own  bread  and  butter,  and 
his  own  house  and  clothes,  is  jack  of  all  trades  and  master  of 
none.  He  finds  that  he  would  get  on  much  faster  if  he  stuck 
to  making  tables   and   chairs,   and  exchanged   them   with  the 


ECONOMIC.  13 

smith  for  a  poker  and  kettle,  with  bakers  and  dairymen  for 
bread  and  butter,  and  with  builders  and  tailors  for  a  house 
and  clothes.  In  doing  this,  he  finds  that  his  tables  and  chairs 
are  worth  so  much — that  they  have  an  exchange  value,  as  it 
is  called.  As  a  matter  of  general  convenience,  some  suitable 
commodity  is  set  up  to  measure  this  value.  We  set  up  gold, 
which,  in  this  particular  use  of  it,  is  called  money.  The 
chairmaker  finds  how  much  monej^  his  chairs  are  worth,  and 
exchanges  them  for  it.  The  blacksmith  finds  out  how  much 
money  his  pokers  are  worth,  and  exchanges  them  for  it.  Thus, 
by  employing  money  as  a  go-between,  chairmakers  can  get 
pokers  in  exchange  for  their  chairs,  and  blacksmiths  chairs 
for  their  pokers.  This  is  the  mechanism  of  exchange  ;  and  once 
the  values  of  the  commodities  are  ascertained  it  works  simply 
enough.  But  it  is  a  mere  mechanism,  and  does  not  fix  the  values 
or  explain  them.  And  the  attempt  to  discover  what  does  fix  them 
is  beset  with  apparent  contradictions  which  block  up  the  right 
path,  and  with  seductive  coincidences  which  make  the  wrong 
seem  the  more  promising. 

The  apparent  contradictions  soon  shew  themselves.  It  is 
evident  that  the  exchange  value  of  anything  depends  on  its 
utility,  since  no  mortal  exertion  can  make  a  useless  thing  ex- 
changeable. And  yet  fresh  air  and  sunlight,  which  are  so  useful 
as  to  be  quite  indispensable,  have  no  exchange  value ;  whilst  a 
meteoric  stone,  shot  free  of  charge  from  the  firmament  into  the 
back  garden,  has  a  considerable  exchange  value,  although  it  is 
an  eminently  dispensable  curiosity.  We  soon  find  that  this  some- 
how depends  on  the  fact  that  fresh  air  is  plenty  and  meteoric 
stones  scarce.  If  by  any  means  the  supply  of  fresh  air  could 
be  steadily  diminished,  and  the  supply  of  meteoric  stones,  by 
celestial  cannonade  or  otherwise,  steadily  increased,  the  fresh 
air  would  presently  acquire  an  exchange  value  which  would 
gradually  rise,  whilst  the  exchange  value  of  meteoric  stones 
would  gradually  fall,  until  at  last  fresh  air  would  be  supplied 
through  a  meter  and  charged  for  like  gas,  and  meteoric  stones 
would  be  as  unsaleable  as  ordinary  pebbles.  The  exchange 
value,  in  fact,  decreases  with  the  supply.  This  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  supply  decreases  in  utility  as  it  goes  on,  because 


H  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

when  people  have  had  some  of  a  commodity,  they  are  partly 
satisfied,  and  do  not  value  the  rest  so  much.     The  usefulness 
of  a  pound  of  bread   to  a  man  depends  on  whether   he   has 
already  eaten   some.     Every  man  wants   a  certain  number  of 
pounds  of  bread  per  week :  no  man  wants  much  more ;  and  if 
more   is   offered    he   will    not   give    much    for    it — perhaps   not 
anything.     One  umbrella  is  very  useful :  a  second  umbrella  is  a 
luxury  :  a  third  is  mere  lumber.      Similarly,  the  curators  of  our 
museums  want  a  moderate  collection  of  meteoric   stones;  but 
they  do  not  want  a  cartload  apiece  of  them.     Now  the  exchange 
value  is  fixed  by  the  utility,  not  of  the  most  useful,  but  of  the 
least  useful  part  of  the  stock.     Why  this  is  so  can  readily  be 
made  obvious  by  an  illustration.  If  the  stock  of  umbrellas  in  the 
market  were  sufficiently  large  to  provide  two  for  each  umbrella 
carrier  in  the  community,  then,  since  a  second  umbrella  is  not 
so  useful  as  the  first,  the  doctrinaire  course  would  be  to  ticket 
half  the  umbrellas  at,  say,  fifteen  shillings,  and  the  other  half  at 
eight  and   sixpence.     Unfortunately,   no  man  will  give  fifteen 
shillings  for  an  article  which  he  can  get  for  eight  and  sixpence ; 
and  when  the  public  came  to  buy,  they  would  buy  up  all  the 
eight  and  sixpenny  umbrellas.    Each  person  being  thus  supplied 
with  an  umbrella,  the  remainder  of  the  stock,  though  marked 
fifteen  shillings,  would  be  in  the  position  of  second  umbrellas, 
only   worth   eight    and    sixpence.      This  is  how  the   exchange 
value  of  the  least  useful  part  of  the  supply  fixes  the  exchange 
value  of  all  the  rest.     Technically,  it  occurs  by  "  the  law  of 
indifference".     And  since  the  least  useful  unit  of  the  supply  is 
generally  that  which  is  last  produced,  its  utility  is  called  the 
final  utility  of  the  commodity.     The  utility  of  the  first  or  most 
useful  unit  is  called  the  total  utility  of  the  commodity.     If  there 
were  but  one  umbrella  in  the  world,  the  exchange  value  of  its 
total  utility  would  be  what  the  most  delicate  person  would  pay 
for  it  on  a  very  wet  day  sooner  than  go  without  it.     But  practi- 
cally, thanks  to  the  law  of  indifference,  the  most  delicate  person 
pays  no  more  than  the  most  robust :  that  is,  both  pay  alike  the 
exchange  value  of  the  utility  of  the  last  umbrella  produced — or 
of  the  final   utility  of  the  whole  stock  of  umbrellas.      These 
terms — law  of    indifference,   total    utility,   and   final    utility — 


ECONOMIC.  15 

though  admirably  expressive  and  intelligible  when  you  know 
beforehand  exactly  what  they  mean,  are,  taken  by  themselves, 
failures  in  point  of  lucidity  and  suggestiveness.  Some  econo- 
mists, transferring  from  cultivation  to  utility  our  old  metaphor 
of  the  spreading  pool,  call  final  utility  "  marginal  utility". 
Either  will  serve  our  present  purpose,  as  I  do  not  intend  to 
use  the  terms  again.  The  main  point  to  be  grasped  is,  that 
however  useful  any  commodity  may  be,  its  exchange  value  can 
be  run  down  to  nothing  by  increasing  the  supply  until  there  is 
more  of  it  than  is  wanted.  The  excess  being  useless  and  value- 
less, is  to  be  had  for  nothing  ;  and  nobody  will  pay  anything  for 
a  commodity  as  long  as  plenty  of  it  is  to  be  had  for  nothing. 
This  is  why  air  and  other  indispensable  things  have  no  ex- 
change value,  whilst  scarce  gewgaws  fetch  immense  prices. 

These,  then,  are  the  conditions  which  confront  man  as  a 
producer  and  exchanger.  If  he  produces  a*  useless  thing,  his 
labor  will  be  wholly  in  vain :  he  will  get  nothing  for  it.  If  he 
produces  a  useful  thing,  the  price  he  will  get  for  it  will  depend 
on  how  much  of  it  there  is  for  sale  already.  If  he  increases  the 
supply  by  producing  more  than  is  sufficient  to  replace  the 
current  consumption,  he  inevitably  lowers  the  value  of  the 
whole.  It  therefore  behoves  him  to  be  wary  in  choosing  his 
occupation  as  well  as  industrious  in  pursuing  it.  His  choice 
will  naturally  fall  on  the  production  of  those  commodities  whose 
value  stands  highest  relatively  to  the  labor  required  to  produce 
them — which  fetch  the  highest  price  in  proportion  to  their  cost, 
in  fact.  Suppose,  for  example,  that  a  maker  of  musical  instru- 
ments found  that  it  cost  him  exactly  as  much  to  make  a  harp  as 
to  make  a  pianoforte,  but  that  harps  were  going  out  of  fashion  and 
pianofortes  coming  in.  Soon  there  would  be  more  harps  than 
were  wanted,  and  fewer  pianofortes :  consequently  the  value  of 
harps  would  fall,  and  that  of  pianofortes  rise.  Since  the  labor 
cost  of  both  would  be  the  same,  he  would  immediately  devote 
all  his  labor  to  pianoforte  making  ;  and  other  manufacturers 
would  do  the  same,  until  the  increase  of  supply  brought  down 
the  value  of  pianofortes  to  the  value  of  harps.  Possibly  fashion 
then  might  veer  from  pianofortes  to  American  organs,  in  which 
case  he  would  make  less  pianofortes  and  more  American  organs. 


16  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

When  these,  too,  had  increased  sufficiently,  the  exertions  of  the 
Salvation  Army  might  create  such  a  demand  for  tambourines  as 
to  make  them  worth  four  times  their  cost  of  production,  where- 
upon there  would  instantly  be  a  furious  concentration  of  the 
instrument-making  energy  on  the  manufacture  of  tambourines ; 
and  this  concentration  would  last  until  the  supply  had  brought 
down  the  profit x  to  less  than  might  be  gained  by  gratifying  the 
public  craving  for  trombones.  At  last,  as  pianofortes  were 
cheapened  until  they  were  no  more  profitable  than  harps ; 
then  American  organs  until  they  were  no  more  profitable  than 
pianos ;  and  then  tambourines  until  they  were  level  with 
American  organs ;  so  eventually  trombones  will  pay  no  better 
than  tambourines ;  and  a  general  level  of  profit  will  be  attained, 
indicating  the  proportion  in  which  the  instruments  are  wanted 
by  the  public.  But  to  skim  off  even  this  level  of  profit,  more 
of  the  instruments  may  be  produced  in  the  ascertained  pro- 
portion until  their  prices  fall  to  their  costs  of  production,  when 
there  will  be  no  profit.  Here  the  production  will  be  de- 
cisively checked,  since  a  further  supply  would  cause  only  a 
loss ;  and  men  can  lose  money,  without  the  trouble  of  producing 
commodities,  by  the  simple  process  of  throwing  it  out  of 
window. 

What  occurred  with  the  musical  instruments  in  this  illustra- 
tion occurs  in  practice  with  the  whole  mass  of  manufactured 
commodities.  Those  which  are  scarce,  and  therefore  relatively 
high  in  value,  tempt  us  to  produce  them  until  the  increase  of 
the  supply  reduces  their  value  to  a  point  at  which  there  is  no 
more  profit  to  be  made  out  of  them  than  out  of  other  com- 
modities. The  general  level  of  profit  thus  attained  is  further 
exploited  until  the  general  increase  brings  down  the  price  of 
all  commodities  to  their  cost  of  production,  the  equivalent  of 
which  is  sometimes  called  their  normal  value.  And  here  a 
glance  back  to  our  analysis  of  the  spread  of  cultivation,  and  its 
result  in  the  phenomenon  of  rent,  suggests  the  question :  WThat 
does  the  cost  of  production  of  a  commodity  mean  ?  We  have 
seen  that,  owing  to  the  differences  in  fertility  and  advantage  of 

1  Profit  is  here  used  colloquially  to  denote  the  excess  of  the  value  of  an 
article  over  its  cost. 


ECONOMIC.  17 

situation  between  one  piece  of  land  and  another,  cost  of  pro- 
duction varies  from  district   to  district,  being  highest   at   the 
margin  of  cultivation.     But  we  have  also  seen  how  the  landlord 
skims  off  as  economic  rent  all  the  advantage  gained   by  the 
cultivators  of  superior  soils  and  sites.     Consequently,  the  addi- 
tion of  the  landlord's  rent  to  the  expenses  of  production  brings 
them  up  even  on  the  best  land  to  the  level  of  those  incurred  on 
the  worst.     Cost  of  production,  then,  means  cost  of  production 
on  the  margin  of  cultivation,  and  is  equalized  to  all  producers, 
since  what  they  may  save  in  labor  per  commodity  is  counter- 
balanced by  the  greater  mass  of  commodities  they  must  produce 
in  order  to  bring  in  the  rent.     It  is  only  by  a  thorough  grasp  of 
this  levelling-down  action  that  we  can  detect  the  trick  by  which 
the   ordinary   economist  tries  to   cheat  us   into   accepting   the 
private  property  system  as  practically  just.     He  first  shews  that 
economic  rent  does  not  enter  into  cost  of  production  on   the 
margin  of  cultivation.      Then  he  shews  that  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction   on    the    margin    of  cultivation   determines    the   price 
of  a  commodity.     Therefore,  he  argues,  first,  that   rent   does 
not    enter    into    price ;    and   second,    that    the   value   of  com- 
modities  is    fixed   by   their    cost    of  production,   the   implica- 
tion being  that  the  landlords  cost  the  community  nothing,  and 
that  commodities  exchange  in  exact  proportion  to  the  labor  they 
cost.      This   trivially   ingenious  way  of  being  disingenuous  is 
officially  taught  as  political  economy  in  our  schools  to  this  day. 
It   will   be   seen   at   once  that   it   is  mere  thimblerig.     So  far 
from  commodities  exchanging,  or  tending  to  exchange,  according 
to  the  labor  expended  in  their  production,  commodities  produced 
well  within  the  margin  of  cultivation  will  fetch  as  high  a  price 
as   commodities   produced   at   the   margin   with   much  greater 
labor.      So  far  from  the  landlord  costing  nothing,  he  costs  all 
the  difference  between  the  two. 

This,  however,  is  not  the  goal  of  our  analysis  of  value. 
We  now  see  how  Man's  control  over  the  value  of  commodities 
consists  solely  in  his  power  of  regulating  their  supply.  Indi- 
viduals are  constantly  trying  to  decrease  supply  for  their  own 
advantage.  Gigantic  conspiracies  have  been  entered  into  to  fore- 
stall the  world's  wheat  and  cotton  harvests,  so  as  to  force  their 


18  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

value  to  the  highest  possible  point.  Cargoes  of  East  Indian  spices 
have  been  destroyed  by  the  Dutch  as  cargoes  of  fish  are  now 
destroyed  in  the  Thames,  to  maintain  prices  by  limiting  supply. 
All  rings,  trusts,  corners,  combinations,  monopolies,  and  trade 
secrets  have  the  same  object.  Production  and  the  development 
of  the  social  instincts  are  alike  hindered  by  each  man's  con- 
sciousness that  the  more  he  stints  the  community  the  more 
he  benefits  himself,  the  justification,  of  course,  being  that  when 
every  man  has  benefited  himself  at  the  expense  of  the  com- 
munity, the  community  will  benefit  by  every  man  in  it  being 
benefited.  From  one  thing  the  community  is  safe.  There  will 
be  no  permanent  conspiracies  to  reduce  values  by  increasing 
supply.  All  men  will  cease  producing  when  the  value  of  their 
product  falls  below  its  cost  of  production,  whether  in  labor  or  in 
labor  plus  rent.  No  man  will  keep  on  producing  bread  until  it 
will  fetch  nothing,  like  the  sunlight,  or  until  it  becomes  a 
nuisance,  like  the  rain  in  the  summer  of  1888.  So  far,  our 
minds  are  at  ease  as  to  the  excessive  increase  of  commodities 
voluntarily  produced  by  the  labor  of  man. 

Wages. 

I  now  ask  you  to  pick  up  the  dropped  subject  of  the  spread 
of  cultivation.  We  had  got  as  far  as  the  appearance  in  the 
market  of  a  new  commodity — of  the  proletarian  man  compelled 
to  live  by  the  sale  of  himself !  In  order  to  realize  at  once  the 
latent  horror  of  this,  you  have  only  to  apply  our  investigation  of 
value,  with  its  inevitable  law  that  only  by  restricting  the  supply 
of  a  commodity  can  its  value  be  kept  from  descending  finally  to 
zero.  The  commodity  which  the  proletarian  sells  is  one  over 
the  production  of  which  he  has  practically  no  control.  He  is 
himself  driven  to  produce  it  by  an  irresistible  impulse.  It  was 
the  increase  of  population  that  spread  cultivation  and  civiliza- 
tion from  the  centre  to  the  snowline,  and  at  last  forced  men  to 
sell  themselves  to  the  lords  of  the  soil :  it  is  the  same  force  that 
continues  to  multiply  men  so  that  their  exchange  value  falls 
slowly  and  surely  until  it  disappears  altogether — until  even  black 
chattel  slaves  are  released  as  not  worth  keeping  in  a  land  where 
men  of  all  colors  are  to  be  had  for  nothing.    This  is  the  con- 


ECONOMIC  19 

dition  of  our  English  laborers  to-day :  they  are  no  longer  even 
dirt  cheap  :  they  are  valueless,  and  can  be  had  for  nothing. 
The  proof  is  the  existence  of  the  unemployed,  who  can  find  no 
purchasers.  By  the  law  of  indifference,  nobody  will  buy  men  at 
a  price  when  he  can  obtain  equally  serviceable  men  for  nothing. 
What  then  is  the  explanation  of  the  wages  given  to  those  who 
are  in  employment,  and  who  certainly  do  not  work  for  nothing  ? 
The  matter  is  deplorably  simple.  Suppose  that  horses  multi- 
plied in  England  in  such  quantities  that  they  were  to  be  had  for 
the  asking,  like  kittens  condemned  to  the  bucket.  You  would 
still  have  to  feed  your  horse — feed  him  and  lodge  him  well  if 
you  used  him  as  a  smart  hunter — feed  him  and  lodge  him 
wretchedly  if  you  used  him  only  as  a  drudge.  But  the  cost  of 
keeping  would  not  mean  that  the  horse  had  an  exchange  value. 
If  you  got  him  for  nothing  in  the  first  instance — if  no  one  would 
give  you  anything  for  him  when  you  were  done  with  him,  he 
would  be  worth  nothing,  in  spite  of  the  cost  of  his  keep.  That  is 
just  the  case  of  every  member  of  the  proletariat  who  could  be 
replaced  by  one  of  the  unemployed  to-day.  Their  wage  is  not 
the  price  of  themselves  ;  for  they  are  worth  nothing :  it  is  only 
their  keep.  For  bare  subsistence  wages  you  can  get  as  much 
common  labor  as  you  want,  and  do  what  you  please  with  it 
within  the  limits  of  a  criminal  code  which  is  sure  to  be 
interpreted  by  a  proprietary-class  judge  in  your  favor.  If 
you  have  to  give  your  footman  a  better  allowance  than  your 
wretched  hewer  of  match-wood,  it  is  for  the  same  reason  that 
you  have  to  give  your  hunter  beans  and  a  clean  stall  instead  of 
chopped  straw  and  a  sty.1 

Capitalism. 
At  this  stage  the  acquisition  of  labor  becomes  a  mere  ques- 
tion of  provender.     If  a  railway  is  required,  all  that  is  necessary 
is  to  provide  subsistence  for  a  sufficient  number  of  laborers  to 

1  When  one  of  the  conditions  of  earning  a  wage  is  the  keeping  up  of  a 
certain  state,  subsistence  wages  may  reach  a  figure  to  which  the  term  seems 
ludicrously  inappropriate.  For  example,  a  fashionable  physician  in  London 
cannot  save  out  of  £1,000  a  year ;  and  the  post  of  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland 
can  only  be  filled  by  a  man  who  brings  considerable  private  means  to  the  aid 
of  his  official  salary  of  £20,000. 

C  2 


20  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

construct  it.  If,  for  example,  the  railway  requires  the  labor 
of  a  thousand  men  for  five  years,  the  cost  to  the  proprietors 
of  the  site  is  the  subsistence  of  a  thousand  men  for  five  years. 
This  subsistence  is  technically  called  capital.  It  is  provided  for 
by  the  proprietors  not  consuming  the  whole  excess  over  wages 
of  the  produce  of  the  labor  of  their  other  wage  workers,  but 
setting  aside  enough  for  the  subsistence  of  the  railway  makers. 
In  this  way  capital  can  claim  to  be  the  result  of  saving, 
or,  as  one  ingenious  apologist  neatly  put  it,  the  reward  of 
abstinence,  a  gleam  of  humor  which  still  enlivens  treatises  on 
capital.  The  savers,  it  need  hardly  be  said,  are  those  who  have 
more  money  than  they  want  to  spend :  the  abstainers  are  those 
who  have  less.  At  the  end  of  the  five  years,  the  completed 
railway  is  the  property  of  the  capitalists  ;  and  the  railway  makers 
fall  back  into  the  labor  market  as  helpless  as  they  were  before. 
Sometimes  the  proprietors  call  the  completed  railway  their 
capital ;  but,  strictly,  this  is  only  a  figure  of  speech.  Capital  is 
simply  spare  subsistence.  Its  market  value,  indicated  by  the 
current  rate  of  interest,  falls  with  the  increase  of  population, 
whereas  the  market  value  of  established  stock  rises  with 
it.1  If  Mr.  Goschen,  encouraged  by  his  success  in  reducing 
Consols,  were  to  ask  the  proprietors  of  the  London  and  North 
Western  Railway  to  accept  as  full  compensation  for  their 
complete  expropriation  capital  just  sufficient  to  make  the 
railway  anew,  their  amazement  at  his  audacity  would  at  once 
make  him  feel  the  difference  between  a  railway  and  capital. 
Colloquially,  one  property  with  a  farm  on  it  is  said  to  be 
land  yielding  rent ;  whilst  another,  with  a  railway  on  it,  is 
called  capital  yielding  interest.  But  economically  there  is  no 
distinction  between  them  when  they  once  become  sources  of 
revenue.  This  would  be  quite  clearly  seen  if  costly  enter- 
prises like  railways  could  be  undertaken  by  a  single  landlord 
on   his  own  land  out  of  his  own  surplus  wealth.      It  is  the 

1  The  current  rate  must,  under  present  conditions,  eventually  fall  to  zero, 
and  even  become  "  negative".  By  that  time  shares  which  now  bring  in  a 
dividend  of  ioo  per  cent.,  may  very  possibly  bring  in  200  or  more.  Yet  the 
fall  of  the  rate  has  been  mistaken  for  a  tendency  of  interest  to  disappear.  It 
really  indicates  a  tendency  of  interest  to  increase. 


ECONOMIC.  21 

necessity  of  combining  a  number  of  possessors  of  surplus 
wealth,  and  devising  a  financial  machinery  for  apportioning 
their  shares  in  the  produce  to  their  shares  in  the  capital  con- 
tributed, that  modifies  the  terminology  and  external  aspect  of 
the  exploitation.  But  the  modification  is  not  an  alteration  : 
shareholder  and  landlord  live  alike  on  the  produce  extracted 
from  their  property  by  the  labor  of  the  proletariat. 

"  Overpopulation  ". 

The  introduction  of  the  capitalistic  system  is  a  sign  that 
the  exploitation  of  the  laborer  toiling  for  a  bare  subsistence 
wage  has  become  one  of  the  chief  arts  of  life  among  the 
holders  of  tenant  rights.  It  also  produces  a  delusive  promise 
of  endless  employment  which  blinds  the  proletariat  to  those 
disastrous  consequences  of  rapid  multiplication  which  are 
obvious  to  the  small  cultivator  and  peasant  proprietor.  But 
indeed  the  more  you  degrade  the  workers,  robbing  them  of  all 
artistic  enjoyment,  and  all  chance  of  respect  and  admiration 
from  their  fellows,  the  more  you  throw  them  back,  reckless, 
on  the  one  pleasure  and  the  one  human  tie  left  to  them — the 
gratification  of  their  instinct  for  producing  fresh  supplies  of  men. 
You  will  applaud  this  instinct  as  divine  until  at  last  the  ex- 
cessive supply  becomes  a  nuisance :  there  comes  a  plague  of 
men ;  and  you  suddenly  discover  that  the  instinct  is  diabolic, 
and  set  up  a  cry  of  "  over  population  ".  But  your  slaves  are 
beyond  caring  for  your  cries  :  they  breed  like  rabbits  ;  and  their 
poverty  breeds  filth,  ugliness,  dishonesty,  disease,  obscenity, 
drunkenness,  and  murder.  In  the  midst  of  the  riches  which 
their  labor  piles  up  for  you,  their  misery  rises  up  too  and 
stifles  you.  You  withdraw  in  disgust  to  the  other  end  of  the 
town  from  them ;  you  appoint  special  carriages  on  your  rail- 
ways and  special  seats  in  your  churches  and  theatres  for 
them ;  you  set  your  life  apart  from  theirs  by  every  class 
barrier  you  can  devise  ;  and  yet  they  swarm  about  you  still : 
your  face  gets  stamped  with  your  habitual  loathing  and  sus- 
picion of  them  :  your  ears  get  so  filled  with  the  language  of 
the  vilest  of  them  that  you  break  into  it  when  you  lose  your 
self-control :    they   poison   your   life    as    remorselessly   as   you 


22  THE   BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

have  sacrificed  theirs  heartlessly.  You  begin  to  believe  in- 
tensely in  the  devil.  Then  comes  the  terror  of  their  revolting  ; 
the  drilling  and  arming  of  bodies  of  them  to  keep  down  the 
rest ;  the  prison,  the  hospital,  paroxysms  of  frantic  coercion, 
followed  by  paroxysms  of  frantic  charity.  And  in  the  mean- 
time, the  population  continues  to  increase  ! 

"  Illth." 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  during  this  grotesquely  hideous 
march  of  civilization  from  bad  to  worse,  wealth  is  increasing 
side  by  side  with  misery.  Such  a  thing  is  eternally  impossible  : 
wealth  is  steadily  decreasing  with  the  spread  of  poverty.  But 
riches  are  increasing,  which  is  quite  another  thing.  The  total 
of  the  exchange  values  produced  in  the  country  annually  is 
mounting  perhaps  by  leaps  and  bounds.  But  the  accumulation 
of  riches,  and  consequently  of  an  excessive  purchasing  power, 
in  the  hands  of  a  class,  soon  satiates  that  class  with  socially 
useful  wealth,  and  sets  them  offering  a  price  for  luxuries.  The 
moment  a  price  is  to  be  had  for  a  luxury,  it  acquires  exchange 
value,  and  labor  is  employed  to  produce  it.  A  New  York  lady, 
for  instance,  having  a  nature  of  exquisite  sensibility,  orders  an 
elegant  rosewood  and  silver  coffin,  upholstered  in  pink  satin,  for 
her  dead  dog.  It  is  made ;  and  meanwhile  a  live  child  is 
prowling  barefooted  and  hunger-stunted  in  the  frozen  gutter 
outside.  The  exchange-value  of  the  coffin  is  counted  as  part 
of  the  national  wealth  ;  but  a  nation  which  cannot  afford  food 
and  clothing  for  its  children  cannot  be  allowed  to  pass  as 
wealthy  because  it  has  provided  a  pretty  coffin  for  a  dead  dog. 
Exchange  value  itself,  in  fact,  has  become  bedevilled  like 
everything  else,  and  represents,  no  longer  utility,  but  the 
cravings  of  lust,  folly,  vanity,  gluttony,  and  madness,  techni- 
cally described  by  genteel  economists  as  "  effective  demand  ". 
Luxuries  are  not  social  wealth  :  the  machinery  for  producing 
them  is  not  social  wealth  :  labor  skilled  only  to  manufacture 
them  is  not  socially  useful  labor :  the  men,  women,  and  children 
who  make  a  living  by  producing  them  are  no  more  self-supporting 
than  the  idle  rich  for  whose  amusement  they  are  kept  at  work. 
It  is  the  habit  of  counting  as  wealth  the  exchange  values  in- 


ECONOMIC.  23 

volved  in  these  transactions  that  makes  us  fancy  that  the  poor 
are  starving  in  the  midst  of  plenty.  They  are  starving  in 
the  midst  of  plenty  of  jewels,  velvets,  laces,  equipages,  and 
racehorses  ;  but  not  in  the  midst  of  plenty  of  food.  In  the 
things  that  are  wanted  for  the  welfare  of  the  people  we  are 
abjectly  poor  ;  and  England's  social  policy  to-day  may  be 
likened  to  the  domestic  policy  of  those  adventuresses  who 
leave  their  children  half-clothed  and  half-fed  in  order  to  keep 
a  carriage  and  deal  with  a  fashionable  dressmaker.  But  it 
is  quite  true  that  whilst  wealth  and  welfare  are  decreasing, 
productive  power  is  increasing ;  and  nothing  but  the  perversion 
of  this  power  to  the  production  of  socially  useless  commodities 
prevents  the  apparent  wealth  from  becoming  real.  The  pur- 
chasing power  that  commands  luxuries  in  the  hands  of  the 
rich,  would  command  true  wealth  in  the  hands  of  all.  Yet 
private  property  must  still  heap  the  purchasing  power  upon 
the  few  rich  and  withdraw  it  from  the  many  poor.  So 
that,  in  the  end,  the  subject  of  the  one  boast  that  private 
property  can  make  —  the  great  accumulation  of  so-called 
"  wealth  "  which  it  points  so  proudly  to  as  the  result  of 
its  power  to  scourge  men  and  women  daily  to  prolonged  and 
intense  toil,  turns  out  to  be  a  simulacrum.  With  all  its  energy, 
its  Smilesian  "self-help",  its  merchant-princely  enterprise,  its 
ferocious  sweating  and  slave-driving,  its  prodigality  of  blood, 
sweat  and  tears,  what  has  it  heaped  up,  over  and  above  the 
pittance  of  its  slaves  ?  Only  a  monstrous  pile  of  frippery,  some 
tainted  class  literature  and  class  art,  and  not  a  little  poison 
and  mischief. 


This,  then,  is  the  economic  analysis  which  convicts  Private 
Property  of  being  unjust  even  from  the  beginning,  and  utterly 
impossible  as  a  final  solution  of  even  the  individualist  aspect 
of  the  problem  of  adjusting  the  share  of  the  worker  in  the 
distribution  of  wealth  to  the  labor  incurred  by  him  in  its 
production.  All  attempts  yet  made  to  construct  true  societies 
upon  it  have  failed :   the  nearest  things  to  societies  so  achieved 


24  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

have  been  civilizations,  which  have  rotted  into  centres  of 
vice  and  luxury,  and  eventually  been  swept  away  by  un- 
civilized races.  That  our  own  civilization  is  already  in  an 
advanced  stage  of  rottenness  may  be  taken  as  statistically 
proved.  That  further  decay  instead  of  improvement  must 
ensue  if  the  institution  of  private  property  be  maintained, 
is  economically  certain.  Fortunately,  private  property  in  its 
integrity  is  not  now  practicable.  Although  the  safety  valve  of 
emigration  has  been  furiously  at  work  during  this  century, 
yet  the  pressure  of  population  has  forced  us  to  begin  the 
restitution  to  the  people  of  the  sums  taken  from  them  for 
the  ground  landlords,  holders  of  tenant  right,  and  capitalists, 
by  the  imposition  of  an  income  tax,  and  by  compelling  them 
to  establish  out  of  their  revenues  a  national  system  of  educa- 
tion, besides  imposing  restrictions — as  yet  only  of  the  forcible- 
feeble  sort  —  on  their  terrible  power  of  abusing  the  wage 
contract.  These,  however,  are  dealt  with  by  Mr.  Sidney 
Webb  in  the  historic  essay  which  follows.  I  should  not  touch 
upon  them  at  all,  were  it  not  that  experience  has  lately  con- 
vinced all  economists  that  no  exercise  in  abstract  economics, 
however  closely  deduced,  is  to  be  trusted  unless  it  can  be 
experimentally  verified  by  tracing  its  expression  in  history. 
It  is  true  that  the  process  which  I  have  presented  as  a  direct 
development  of  private  property  between  free  exchangers  had 
to  work  itself  out  in  the  Old  World  indirectly  and  tortuously 
through  a  struggle  with  political  and  religious  institutions 
and  survivals  quite  antagonistic  to  it.  It  is  true  that 
cultivation  did  not  begin  in  Western  Europe  with  the 
solitary  emigrant  pre-empting  his  private  property,  but  with 
the  tribal  communes  in  which  arose  subsequently  the  asser- 
tion of  the  right  of  the  individual  to  private  judgment  and 
private  action  against  the  tyranny  of  primitive  society.  It 
is  true  that  cultivation  has  not  proceeded  by  logical  steps 
from  good  land  to  less  good ;  from  less  good  to  bad  ;  and  from 
bad  to  worse  :  the  exploration  of  new  countries  and  new 
regions,  and  the  discovery  of  new  uses  for  old  products,  has 
often  made  the  margin  of  cultivation  more  fruitful  than  the 
centre,  and,  for  the  moment  (whilst  the  centre  was  shifting  to 


ECONOMIC.  25 

the  margin),  turned  the  whole  movement  of  rent  and  wages 
directly  counter  to  the  economic  theory.  Nor  is  it  true  that, 
taking  the  world  as  one  country,  cultivation  has  yet  spread 
from  the  snowline  to  the  water's  edge.  There  is  free  land  still 
for  the  poorest  East  End  match-box  maker  if  she  could  get 
there,  reclaim  the  wilderness  there,  speak  the  language  there, 
stand  the  climate  there,  and  be  fed,  clothed,  and  housed  there 
whilst  she  cleared  her  farm ;  learned  how  to  cultivate  it ;  and 
waited  for  the  harvest.  Economists  have  been  ingenious 
enough  to  prove  that  this  alternative  really  secures  her 
independence ;  but  I  shall  not  waste  time  in  dealing  with 
that.  Practically,  if  there  is  no  free  land  in  England,  the 
economic  analysis  holds  good  of  England,  in  spite  of  Siberia, 
Central  Africa,  and  the  Wild  West.  Again,  it  is  not  im- 
mediately true  that  men  are  governed  in  production  solely 
by  a  determination  to  realize  the  maximum  of  exchange  value. 
The  impulse  to  production  often  takes  specific  direction  in 
the  first  instance ;  and  a  man  will  insist  on  producing  pictures 
or  plays  although  he  might  gain  more  money  by  producing 
boots  or  bonnets.  But,  his  specific  impulse  once  gratified, 
he  will  make  as  much  money  as  he  can.  He  will  sell  his 
picture  or  play  for  a  hundred  pounds  rather  than  for  fifty. 
In  short,  though  there  is  no  such  person  as  the  celebrated 
*l  economic  man ",  man  being  wilful  rather  than  rational, 
yet  when  the  wilful  man  has  had  his  way  he  will  take  what 
else  he  can  get  ;  and  so  he  always  does  appear,  finally  if  not 
primarily,  as  the  economic  man.  On  the  whole,  history,  even 
in  the  Old  World,  goes  the  way  traced  by  the  economist. 
In  the  New  World  the  correspondence  is  exact.  The  United 
States  and  the  Colonies  have  been  peopled  by  fugitives  from 
the  full-blown  individualism  of  Western  Europe,  pre-empting 
private  property  precisely  as  assumed  in  this  investigation  of 
the  conditions  of  cultivation.  The  economic  relations  of  these 
cultivators  have  not  since  put  on  any  of  the  old  political  dis- 
guises. Yet  among  them,  in  confirmation  of  the  validity  of 
our  analysis,  we  see  all  the  evils  of  our  old  civilizations  growing 
up;  and  though  with  them  the  end  is  not  yet,  still  it  is  from 
them    to    us    that    the    great    recent    revival    of   the    cry    for 


26  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

nationalization  of  the  land  has  come,  articulated  by  a  man 
who  had  seen  the  whole  tragedy  of  private  property  hurried 
through  its  acts  with  unprecedented  speed  in  the  mushroom 
cities  of  America. 

On  Socialism  the  analysis  of  the  economic  action  of  Indi- 
vidualism bears  as  a  discovery,  in  the  private  appropriation 
of  land,  of  the  source  of  those  unjust  privileges  against  which 
Socialism  is  aimed.  It  is  practically  a  demonstration  that 
public  property  in  land  is  the  basic  economic  condition 
of  Socialism.  But  this  does  not  involve  at  present  a 
literal  restoration  of  the  land  to  the  people.  The  land  is 
at  present  in  the  hands  of  the  people  :  its  proprietors  are  for 
the  most  part  absentees.  The  modern  form  of  private  property 
is  simply  a  legal  claim  to  take  a  share  of  the  produce  of  the 
national  industry  year  by  year  without  working  for  it.  It  refers 
to  no  special  part  or  form  of  that  produce;  and  in  process  of  con- 
sumption its  revenue  cannot  be  distinguished  from  earnings,  so 
that  the  majority  of  persons,  accustomed  to  call  the  commodities 
which  form  the  income  of  the  proprietor  his  private  property, 
and  seeing  no  difference  between  them  and  the  commodities 
which  form  the  income  of  a  worker,  extend  the  term  private 
property  to  the  worker's  subsistence  also,  and  can  only  conceive 
an  attack  on  private  property  as  an  attempt  to  empower  every- 
body to  rob  everybody  else  all  round.  But  the  income  of  a 
private  proprietor  can  be  distinguished  by  the  fact  that  he 
obtains  it  unconditionally  and  gratuitously  by  private  right 
against  the  public  weal,  which  is  incompatible  with  the  exist- 
ence of  consumers  who  do  not  produce.  Socialism  involves 
discontinuance  of  the  payment  of  these  incomes,  and  addi- 
tion of  the  wealth  so  saved  to  incomes  derived  from  labor. 
As  we  have  seen,  incomes  derived  from  private  property 
consist  partly  of  economic  rent  ;  partly  of  pensions,  also 
called  rent,  obtained  by  the  subletting  of  tenant  rights  ; 
and  partly  of  a  form  of  rent  called  interest,  obtained  by  special 
adaptations  of  land  to  production  by  the  application  of  capital  : 
all  these  being  finally  paid  out  of  the  difference  between 
the  produce  of  the  worker's  labor  and  the  price  of  that 
labor    sold    in   the   open    market  for   wages,    salary,   fees,    or 


ECONOMIC.  27 

profits.1  The  whole,  except  economic  rent,  can  be  added 
directly  to  the  incomes  of  the  workers  by  simply  discon- 
tinuing its  exaction  from  them.  Economic  rent>  arising  as  it 
does  from  variations  of  fertility  or  advantages  of  situation,  must 
always  be  held  as  common  or  social  wealth,  and  used,  as  the 
revenues  raised  by  taxation  are  now  used,  for  public  purposes, 
among  which  Socialism  would  make  national  insurance  and 
the  provision  of  capital  matters  of  the  first  importance. 

The  economic  problem  of  Socialism  is  thus  solved  ;  and  the 
political  question  of  how  the  economic  solution  is  to  be  practi- 
cally applied  does  not  come  within  the  scope  of  this  essay. 
But  if  we  have  got  as  far  as  an  intellectual  conviction  that  the 
source  of  our  social  misery  is  no  eternal  well-spring  of  confusion 
and  evil,  but  only  an  artificial  system  susceptible  of  almost 
infinite  modification  and  readjustment — nay,  of  practical  de- 
molition and  substitution  at  the  will  of  Man,  then  a  terrible 
weight  will  be  lifted  from  the  minds  of  all  except  those  who  are, 
whether  avowedly  to  themselves  or  not,  clinging  to  the  present 
state  of  things  from  base  motives.  We  have  had  in  this  century 
a  stern  series  of  lessons  on  the  folly  of  believing  anything  for  no 
better  reason  than  that  it  is  pleasant  to  believe  it.  It  was  pleasant 
to  look  round  with  a  consciousness  of  possessing  a  thousand  a 
year,  and  say,  with  Mr.  Robert  Browning,  "  All's  love  ;  and 
all's  law".  It  was  pleasant  to  believe  that  the  chance  we  were 
too  lazy  to  take  in  this  world  would  come  back  to  us  in  another. 
It  was  pleasant  to  believe  that  a  benevolent  hand  was  guiding 
the  steps  of  society ;  overruling  all  evil  appearances  for  good ; 
and  making  poverty  here  the  earnest  of  a  great  blessedness  and 
reward  hereafter.  It  was  pleasant  to  lose  the  sense  of  worldly  in- 
equality in  the  contemplation  of  our  equality  before  God.  But 
utilitarian  questioning  and  scientific  answering  turned  all 
this  tranquil  optimism  into  the  blackest  pessimism.  Nature 
was  shewn  to  us  as  "red  in  tooth  and  claw":  if  the  guiding 
hand  were  indeed  benevolent,  then  it  could  not  be  omnipotent ; 
so  that  our  trust  in  it  was  broken  :  if  it  were  omnipotent,  it 

1  This  excess  of  the  product  of  labor  over  its  price  is  treated  as  a  single 
category  with  impressive  effect  by  Karl  Marx,  who  called  it  "  surplus  value  " 
(mehrwerth) . 


28  THE   BASIS   OF   SOCIALISM. 

could  not  be  benevolent ;  so  that  our  love  of  it  turned  to  fear 
and  hatred.  We  had  never  admitted  that  the  other  world, 
which  was  to  compensate  for  the  sorrows  of  this,  was  open  to 
horses  and  apes  (though  we  had  not  on  that  account  been  any 
the  more  merciful  to  our  horses) ;  and  now  came  Science  to 
shew  us  the  corner  of  the  pointed  ear  of  the  horse  on  our  own 
heads,  and  present  the  ape  to  us  as  our  blood  relation.  No 
proof  came  of  the  existence  of  that  other  world  and  that  bene- 
volent power  to  which  we  had  left  the  remedy  of  the  atrocious 
wrongs  of  the  poor  :  proof  after  proof  came  that  what  we  called 
Nature  knew  and  cared  no  more  about  our  pains  and  pleasures 
than  we  know  or  care  about  the  tiny  creatures  we  crush 
underfoot  as  we  walk  through  the  fields.  Instead  of  at  once 
perceiving  that  this  meant  no  more  than  that  Nature  was 
unmoral  and  indifferent,  we  relapsed  into  a  gross  form  of  devil 
worship,  and  conceived  Nature  as  a  remorselessly  malignant 
power.  This  was  no  better  than  the  old  optimism,  and 
infinitely  gloomier.  It  kept  our  eyes  still  shut  to  the  truth 
that  there  is  no  cruelty  and  selfishness  outside  Man  himself; 
and  that  his  own  active  benevolence  can  combat  and  vanquish 
both.  When  the  Socialist  came  forward  as  a  meliorist  on  these 
lines,  the  old  school  of  political  economists,  who  could  see  no 
alternative  to  private  property,  put  forward  in  proof  of  the 
powerlessness  of  benevolent  action  to  arrest  the  deadly  auto- 
matic production  of  poverty  by  the  increase  of  population, 
the  very  analysis  I  have  just  presented.  Their  conclusions 
exactly  fitted  in  with  the  new  ideas.  It  was  Nature  at  it  again 
— the  struggle  for  existence — the  remorseless  extirpation  of  the 
weak — the  survival  of  the  fittest — in  short,  natural  selection  at 
work.  Socialism  seemed  too  good  to  be  true :  it  was  passed  by 
as  merely  the  old  optimism  foolishly  running  its  head  against 
the  stone  wall  of  modern  science.  But  Socialism  now  challenges 
individualism,  scepticism,  pessimism,  worship  of  Nature  per- 
sonified as  a  devil,  on  their  own  ground  of  science.  The  science 
of  the  production  and  distribution  of  wealth  is  Political  Economy. 
Socialism  appeals  to  that  science,  and,  turning  on  Individualism 
its  own  guns,  routs  it  in  incurable  disaster.  Henceforth  the 
bitter   cynic   who   still   finds   the  world  an  eternal  and  unim- 


ECONOMIC.  29 

provable  doghole,  with  the  placid  person  of  means  who  repeats 
the  familiar  misquotation,  "  the  poor  ye  shall  have  always  with 
you  ",  lose  their  usurped  place  among  the  cultured,  and  pass 
over  to  the  ranks  of  the  ignorant,  the  shallow,  and  the  super- 
stitious. As  for  the  rest  of  us,  since  we  were  taught  to  revere 
proprietary  respectability  in  our  unfortunate  childhood,  and 
since  we  found  our  childish  hearts  so  hard  and  unregenerate  that 
they  secretly  hated  and  rebelled  against  respectability  in  spite 
of  that  teaching,  it  is  impossible  to  express  the  relief  with  which 
we  discover  that  our  hearts  were  all  along  right,  and  that  the 
current  respectability  of  to-day  is  nothing  but  a  huge  inversion 
of  righteous  and  scientific  social  order  weltering  in  dishonesty, 
uselessness,  selfishness,  wanton  misery,  and  idiotic  waste  of 
magnificent  opportunities  for  noble  and  happy  living.  It  was- 
terrible  to  feel  this,  and  yet  to  fear  that  it  could  not  be  helped 
— that  the  poor  must  starve  and  make  you  ashamed  of  your 
dinner — that  they  must  shiver  and  make  you  ashamed  of 
your  warm  overcoat.  It  is  to  economic  science — once  the 
Dismal,  now  the  Hopeful — that  we  are  indebted  for  the  dis- 
covery that  though  the  evil  is  enormously  worse  than  we  knew, 
yet  it  is  not  eternal — not  even  very  long  lived,  if  we  only  bestir 
ourselves  to  make  an  end  of  it. 


HISTORIC. 

BY      SIDNEY      WEBB. 

The  Development  of  the  Democratic  Ideal. 

In  discussing  the  historic  groundwork  of  Socialism,  it  is  worth 
remembering  that  no  special  claim  is  made  for  Socialism  in 
the  assertion  that  it  possesses  a  basis  in  history.  Just  as 
every  human  being  has  an  ancestry,  unknown  to  him  though 
it  may  be  ;  so  every  idea,  every  incident,  every  movement  has 
in  the  past  its  own  long  chain  of  causes,  without  which  it 
could  not  have  been.  Formerly  we  were  glad  to  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead  :  nowadays  we  turn  lovingly  to  the  records, 
whether  of  persons  or  things  ;  and  we  busy  ourselves  willingly 
among  origins,  even  without  conscious  utilitarian  end.  We 
are  no  longer  proud  of  having  ancestors,  since  everyone  has 
them  ;  but  we  are  more  than  ever  interested  in  our  ancestors, 
now  that  we  find  in  them  the  fragments  which  compose  our 
very  selves.  The  historic  ancestry  of  the  English  social  or- 
ganization during  the  present  century  stands  witness  to  the 
irresistible  momentum  of  the  ideas  which  Socialism  denotes. 
The  record  of  the  century  in  English  social  history  begins 
with  the  trial  and  hopeless  failure  of  an  almost  complete  indus- 
trial individualism,  in  which,  however,  unrestrained  private 
ownership  of  land  and  capital  was  accompanied  by  subjection 
to  a  political  oligarchy.  So  little  element  of  permanence  was 
there  in  this  individualistic  order  that,  with  the  progress  of 
political  emancipation,  private  ownership  of  the  means  of 
production  has  been,  in  one  direction  or  another,  successively 
regulated,  limited  and   superseded,  until  it  may  now  fairly  be 

30 


HISTORIC.  31 

claimed  that  the  Socialist  philosophy  of  to-day  is  but  the  con- 
scious and  explicit  assertion  of  principles  of  social  organization 
which  have  been  already  in  great  part  unconsciously  adopted. 
The  economic  history  of  the  century  is  an  almost  continuous 
record  of  the  progress  of  Socialism.1 

Socialism  too,  has  in  the  record  of  its  internal  development 
a  history  of  its  own.  Down  to  the  present  generation,  the 
aspirant  after  social  regeneration  naturally  vindicated  the 
practicability  of  his  ideas  by  offering  an  elaborate  plan  with 
specifications  of  a  new  social  order  from  which  all  contem- 
porary evils  were  eliminated.  Just  as  Plato  had  his  Re- 
public and  Sir  Thomas  More  his  Utopia,  so  Babceuf  had 
his  Charter  of  Equality,  Cabet  his  Icaria,  St.  Simon  his 
Industrial  System,  and  Fourier  his  ideal  Phalanstery.  Robert 
Owen  spent  a  fortune  in  pressing  upon  an  unbelieving 
generation  his  New  Moral  World  ;  and  even  Auguste  Comte, 
superior  as  he  was  to  many  of  the  weaknesses  of  his  time, 
must  needs  add  a  detailed  Polity  to  his  Philosophy  of 
Positivism. 

The  leading  feature  of  all  these  proposals  was  what  may  be 
called  their  statical  character.  The  ideal  society  was  repre- 
sented as  in  perfectly  balanced  equilibrium,  without  need  or 
possibility  of  future  organic  alteration.  Since  their  day  we  have 
learned  that  social  reconstruction  must  not  be  gone  at  in  this 
fashion.  Owing  mainly  to  the  efforts  of  Comte,  Darwin,  and 
Herbert  Spencer,  we  can  no  longer  think  of  the  ideal  society  as 
an  unchanging  State.  The  social  ideal  from  being  static  has 
become  dynamic.  The  necessity  of  the  constant  growth  and 
development  of  the  social  organism  has  become  axiomatic.  No 
philosopher  now  looks  for  anything  but  the  gradual  evolution 
of  the  new  order  from  the  old,  without  breach  of  continuity  or 
abrupt  change  of  the  entire  social  tissue  at  any  point  during 
the  process.  The  new  becomes  itself  old,  often  before  it  is 
consciously  recognized  as  new ;  and  history  shews  us  no 
example  of  the  sudden  substitutions  of  Utopian  and  revolu- 
tionary romance. 

1  See  "  Socialism  in  England  "  (American  Economic  Association,  vol.  iv., 
part  2,  May  1889),  in  which  a  portion  of  this  essay  has  been  embodied. 


32  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

Though  Socialists  have  learnt  this  lesson1  better  than  most  of 
their  opponents,  the  common  criticism  of  Socialism  has  not  yet 
noted  the  change,  and  still  deals  mainly  with  the  obsolete 
Utopias  of  the  pre-evolutionary  age.  Parodies  of  the  domestic 
details  of  an  imaginary  Phalanstery,  and  homilies  on  the 
failure  of  Brook  Farm  or  Icaria,  may  be  passed  over  as 
belated  and  irrelevant  now  that  Socialists  are  only  advocating 
the  conscious  adoption  of  a  principle  of  social  organization 
which  the  world  has  already  found  to  be  the  inevitable  outcome 
of  Democracy  and  the  Industrial  Revolution.  For  Socialism  is 
by  this  time  a  wave  surging  throughout  all  Europe;  and  for 
want  of  a  grasp  of  the  series  of  apparently  unconnected  events 
by  which  and  with  which  it  has  been  for  two  generations  rapidly 
coming  upon  us — for  want,  in  short,  of  knowledge  of  its  intel- 
lectual history,  we  in  England  to-day  see  our  political  leaders 
in  a  general  attitude  of  astonishment  at  the  changing  face  of 
current  politics  ;  both  great  parties  drifting  vaguely  before  a 
nameless  undercurrent  which  they  fail  utterly  to  recognize  or 
understand.2  With  some  dim  impression  that  Socialism  is 
one  of  the  Utopian  dreams  they  remember  to  have  heard  com- 
fortably disposed  of  in  their  academic  youth  as  the  impossible 
ideal  of  Humanity-intoxicated  Frenchmen,  they  go  their  ways 
through  the  nineteenth  century  as  a  countryman  blunders  through 
Cheapside.  One  or  two  are  history  fanciers,  learned  in  curious 
details  of  the  past :  the  present  eludes  these  no  less  than  the 
others.  They  are  so  near  to  the  individual  events  that  they  are 
blind  to  the  onward  sweep  of  the  column.  They  cannot  see  the 
forest  for  the  trees. 

History  not  only  gives  the  clue  to  the  significance  of  con- 
temporary events ;  it  also  enables  us  to  understand  those  who 
have    not    yet    found    that    clue.      We    learn    to    class    men 

1  "I  am  aware  that  there  are  some  who  suppose  that  our  present  bourgeois 
arrangements  must  be  totally  destroyed  and  others  substituted  almost  at  a 
blow.  But  however  successful  a  revolution  might  be,  it  is  certain  that 
mankind  cannot  change  its  whole  nature  all  at  once.  Break  the  old  shell, 
certainly  ;  but  never  forget  the  fact  that  the  new  forms  must  grow  out  of  the 
old"  (H.  M.  Hyndman,  "  Historical  Basis  of  Socialism  ",  1883,  p.  305). 

2  See  the  article  on  "  Socialism  in  English  Politics",  by  William  Clarke > 
in  the  Political  Science  Quarterly,  December,  1888. 


HISTORIC.  33 

and  ideas  in  a  kind  of  geological  order  in  time.  The  Comte 
de  Paris  gives  us  excellent  proofs  that  in  absolute  monarchy 
lies  the  only  safety  of  social  order.  He  is  a  survival :  the  type 
flourished  in  the  sixteenth  century  ;  and  the  splendid  fossils 
of  that  age  can  be  studied  in  any  historic  museum.  Lord 
Bramwell  will  give  cogent  reasons  for  the  belief  that  absolute 
freedom  of  contract,  subject  to  the  trifling  exception  of  a  drastic 
criminal  law,  will  ensure  a  perfect  State.  His  lordship  is  a 
survival  from  a  nearer  epoch  :  about  1840  this  was  as  far  as 
social  science  had  got  ;  and  there  are  still  persons  who  have 
learnt  nothing  of  later  date.  When  I  see  the  Hipparion  at 
South  Kensington  I  do  not  take  his  unfamiliar  points  to  be 
those  of  a  horse  of  a  superior  kind :  I  know  that  he  is  an  obsolete 
and  superseded  pattern,  from  which  the  horse  has  developed. 
Historic  fossils  are  more  dangerous  ;  for  they  are  left  at  large, 
and  are  not  even  excluded  from  Downing  Street  or  West- 
minster. But  against  the  stream  of  tendencies  they  are  ulti- 
mately powerless.  Though  they  sometimes  appear  victorious, 
each  successive  struggle  takes  place  further  down  the  current 
which  they  believe  themselves  to  be  resisting. 

The  main  stream  which  has  borne  European  society  towards 
Socialism  during  the  past  100  years  is  the  irresistible  progress 
of  Democracy.  De  Tocqueville  drove  and  hammered  this  truth 
into  the  reluctant  ears  of  the  Old  World  two  generations  ago; 
and  we  have  all  pretended  to  carry  it  about  as  part  of  our 
mental  furniture  ever  since.  But  like  most  epigrammatic  com- 
monplaces, it  is  not  generally  realized ;  and  De  Tocqueville's 
book  has,  in  due  course,  become  a  classic  which  everyone 
quotes  and  nobody  reads.  The  progress  of  Democracy  is,  in 
fact,  often  imagined,  as  by  Sir  Henry  Maine,  to  be  merely  the 
substitution  of  one  kind  of  political  machinery  for  another  ;  and 
there  are  many  political  Democrats  to-day  who  cannot  under- 
stand why  social  or  economic  matters  should  be  mixed  up  with 
politics  at  all.  It  was  not  for  this  that  they  broke  the  power  of  the 
aristocracy  :  they  were  touched  not  so  much  with  love  of  the 
many  as  with  hatred  of  the  few;1  and,  as  has  been  acutely  said — 

1  Even  Bentham  said  this  of  James  Mill  (Bain's  Life  of  J.  M.,  p.  461),  of 
whom  it  was  hardly  true. 

D 


34  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

though  usually  by  foolish  persons — they  are  Radicals  merely 
because  they  are  not  themselves  lords.  But  it  will  not  long  be 
possible  for  any  man  to  persist  in  believing  that  the  political 
organization  of  society  can  be  completely  altered  without  corres- 
ponding changes  in  economic  and  social  relations.  De  Tocque- 
ville  expressly  pointed  out  that  the  progress  of  Democracy 
meant  nothing  less  than  a  complete  dissolution  of  the  nexus  by 
which  society  was  held  together  under  the  old  regime.  This 
dissolution  is  followed  by  a  period  of  anarchic  spiritual  isolation 
of  the  individual  from  his  fellows,  and  to  that  extent  by  a  general 
denial  of  the  very  idea  of  society.  But  man  is  a  social  animal ; 
and  after  more  or  less  interval  there  necessarily  comes  into 
existence  a  new  nexus,  differing  so  entirely  from  the  old- 
fashioned  organization  that  the  historic  fossil  goes  about  denying 
that  it  is  a  nexus  at  all,  or  that  any  new  nexus  is  possible  or 
desirable.  To  him,  mostly  through  lack  of  economics,  the 
progress  of  Democracy  is  nothing  more  than  the  destruction  of 
old  political  privileges ;  and,  naturally  enough,  few  can  see  any 
beauty  in  mere  dissolution  and  destruction.  Those  few  are  the 
purely  political  Radicals  abhorred  of  Comte  and  Carlyle :  they 
are  in  social  matters  the  empiricist  survivals  from  a  pre- 
scientific  age. 

The  mere  Utopians,  on  the  other  hand,  who  wove  the  base- 
less fabric  of  their  visions  of  reconstructed  society  on  their  own 
private  looms,  equally  failed,  as  a  rule,  to  comprehend  the 
problem  of  the  age.  They  were,  in  imagination,  resuscitated 
Joseph  the  Seconds,  benevolent  despots  who  would  have  poured 
the  old  world,  had  it  only  been  fluid,  into  their  new  moulds. 
Against  their  crude  plans  the  Statesman,  the  Radical,  and  the 
Political  Economist  were  united ;  for  they  took  no  account  of 
the  blind  social  forces  which  they  could  not  control,  and  which 
went  on  inexorably  working  out  social  salvation  in  ways  un- 
suspected by  the  Utopian. 

In  the  present  Socialist  movement  these  two  streams  are 
united  :  advocates  of  social  reconstruction  have  learnt  the  lesson 
of  Democracy,  and  know  that  it  is  through  the  slow  and  gradual 
turning  of  the  popular  mind  to  new  principles  that  social 
reorganization  bit  by  bit  comes.     All  students  of  society  who 


HISTORIC.  35 

are  abreast  of  their  time,  Socialists  as  well  as  Individualists, 
realize  that  important  organic  changes  can  only  be  (i)  demo- 
cratic, and  thus  acceptable  to  a  majority  of  the  people,  and 
prepared  for  in  the  minds  of  all ;  (2)  gradual,  and  thus  causing 
no  dislocation,  however  rapid  may  be  the  rate  of  progress ;  (3) 
not  regarded  as  immoral  by  the  mass  of  the  people,  and  thus 
not  subjectively  demoralizing  to  them;  and  (4)  in  this  country  at 
any  rate,  constitutional  and  peaceful.  Socialists  may  therefore  be 
quite  at  one  with  Radicals  in  their  political  methods.  Radicals, 
on  the  other  hand,  are  perforce  realizing  that  mere  political 
levelling  is  insufficient  to  save  a  State  from  anarchy  and 
despair.  Both  sections  have  been  driven  to  recognize  that  the 
root  of  the  difficulty  is  economic ;  and  there  is  every  day  a  wider 
consensus  that  the  inevitable  outcome  of  Democracy  is  the 
control  by  the  people  themselves,  not  only  of  their  own  political 
organization,  but,  through  that,  also  of  the  main  instruments  of 
wealth  production ;  the  gradual  substitution  of  organized  co- 
operation for  the  anarchy  of  the  competitive  struggle ;  and  the 
consequent  recovery,  in  the  only  possible  way,  of  what  John 
Stuart  Mill  calls  "the  enormous  share  which  the  possessors  of 
the  instruments  of  industry  are  able  to  take  from  the  produce."1 
The  economic  side  of  the  democratic  ideal  is,  in  fact,  Socialism 
itself. 

The   Disintegration   of  the   Old   Synthesis. 

At  the  middle  of  the  last  century  Western  Europe  was 
still  organized  on  a  system  of  which  the  basis  was  virtually  a 
surviving  feudalism.  The  nexus  between  man  and  man  was 
essentially  a  relation  of  superiority  and  inferiority.  Social 
power  still  rested  either  with  the  monarch,  or  with  the  owners 
of  large  landed  estates.  Some  inroads  had  already  been  made 
in  the  perfect  symmetry  of  the  organization,  notably  by  the 
growth  of  towns,  and  the  rise  of  the  still  comparatively  small 
trading  class ;  but  the  bulk  of  the  population  was  arranged  in 
an  hierarchical  series  of  classes,  linked  to  one  another  by  the 
bond  of  Power. 

1  "  Principles  of  Political  Economy  ",  last  edition,  1865,  p.  477  (quoting 
from  Feugueray.) 

D  2 


36  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

We  are  apt  to  think  of  England  as  differing  in  this  respect 
from  continental  Europe,  and  to  imagine  that  our  popular 
freedom  was  won  in  1688,  if  not  in  1648,  or  even  as  far  back 
as  Magna  Charta  itself.  But  as  regards  the  people  at  large, 
this  was,  in  the  main,  merely  a  difference  in  political  form. 
In  England  the  aristocratic  oligarchy  had  prevailed  over  the 
monarch  :  in  France  the  King  had  defeated  the  Fronde.  For 
the  mass  of  the  people  in  either  country  there  was  nothing 
but  obedience. 

Even  in  England  the  whole  political  administration  was 
divided  between  the  king  and  the  great  families ;  and  not  one 
person  in  500  possessed  so  much  as  a  vote.  As  lately  as  1831 
one  hundred  and  fifty  persons  returned  a  majority  of  the  House 
of  Commons  (Molesworth,  "  History  of  the  Reform  Bill  ",  p. 
347).  The  Church,  once  a  universal  democratic  organization 
of  international  fraternity,  had  become  a  mere  appanage  of 
the  landed  gentry.  The  administration  of  justice  and  of  the 
executive  government  was  entirely  in  their  hands,  while  Par- 
liament was  filled  with  their  leaders  or  nominees.  No  avenue 
of  advancement  existed  for  even  exceptionally  gifted  sons  of 
the  people ;  and  the  masses  found  themselves  born  into  a  position 
of  lifelong  dependence  upon  a  class  of  superior  birth. 

The  economic  organization  was  of  a  similar  character.  Two- 
thirds  of  the  population  tilled  the  soil,  and  dwelt  in  lonely 
hamlets  scattered  about  the  still  sparsely  inhabited  country. 
Though  possessing  the  remnants  of  ancient  communal  rights, 
they  were  practically  dependent  on  the  farmers  of  the  parish, 
who  fixed  their  wages  by  a  constant  tacit  conspiracy.1  The 
farmers  themselves  were  the  obedient  serfs  of  the  large  pro- 
prietors, to  whom  they  paid  a  customary  rent.  Though  nomi- 
nally free  to  move,  both  farmers  and  laborers  were  practically 
fettered  to  the  manor  by  their  ignorance  and  their  poverty ; 2 
and  though  the  lord  had  lost  the  criminal  jurisdiction  of  his 

1  Referred  to  in  a  celebrated  passage  by  Adam  Smith,  "Wealth  of 
Nations",  book  1,  chap.  viii. 

2  Not  to  mention  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the  law  of  "  Settlement " 
(13  and  14  Charles  II.,  chap.  12),  which  enabled  two  justices  summarily  to 
send  back  to  his  village  any  migrating  laborer. 


HISTORIC.  37 

manorial  courts,  his  powers  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  formed  a  full 
equivalent.  His  unrestrained  ownership  of  the  land  enabled  him 
to  take  for  himself  as  rent  the  whole  advantage  of  all  but  the 
very  worst  of  the  soils  in  use  ;  and  the  lingering  manorial  rights 
gave  him  toll  even  from  that  worst.  Throughout  the  country- 
side his  word  was  law  and  his  power  irresistible.  It  was  a 
world  whose  nexus  was  might,  economic  and  political,  tempered 
only  by  custom  and  lack  of  stimulus  to  change.  The  poor  were 
not  necessarily  worse  off  in  material  matters  than  they  are  now : 
the  agricultural  laborer,  indeed,  was  apparently  better  off  in 
1750  than  at  any  other  time  between  1450  and  1850.1  But  it 
was  a  world  still  mainly  mediaeval  in  political,  in  economic,  and 
in  social  relations :  a  world  of  status  and  of  permanent  social 
inequalities  not  differing  essentially  from  the  feudalism  of  the  past. 
The  system  had,  however,  already  begun  to  decay.  The 
rise  of  the  towns  by  the  growth  of  trade  gradually  created  new 
centres  of  independence  and  new  classes  who  broke  the  bonds  of 
innate  status.  The  intrusion  of  the  moneyed  city  classes  and  the 
Indian  "  Nabobs"  into  the  rural  districts  tended  to  destroy  the 
feudal  idea.  The  growth  of  new  sects  in  religion  made  fresh  points 
of  individual  resistance,  degenerating  often  into  spiritual  anarchy 
or  unsocial  quietism.  The  spread  of  learning  built  up  a  small  but 
active  disintegrating  force  of  those  who  had  detected  the  shams 
around  them.  But  the  real  Perseus  who  was  to  free  the  people 
from  their  political  bondage  was  Newcomen  or  Watt,  Hargreaves 
or  Crompton,  Kay  or  Arkwright,  whichever  may  be  considered  to 
have  contributed  the  main  stroke  towards  the  Industrial  Revo- 
lution of  the  last  century.2  From  the  inventions  of  these  men 
came  the  machine  industry  with  its  innumerable  secondary 
results  —  the  Factory  System  and  the  upspringing  of  the 
Northern  and  Midland  industrial  towns,3  and  the  evangelization 

1  This  was  noticed  by  Malthus,  "Principles  of  Political  Economy",  p. 
225 ;  see  also  Professor  Thorold  Rogers,  "  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices" 
and  "  Six  Centuries  of  Work  and  Wages  ". 

2  Further  detail  will  be  found  in  the  following  essay.  See  also  Arnold 
Toynbee's  "  Industrial  Revolution  ". 

3  Between  1801 — 1845  the  population  of  Manchester  grew  109  per  cent., 
Glasgow  108  per  cent.,  Liverpool  100  per  cent.,  and  Leeds  99  per  cent.  (Report 
of  Commissioners  on  State  of  Health  of  Large  Towns,  1845-5)         '    ' 


38  THE   BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

of  the  waste  places  of  the  earth  by  the  sale  of  grey  shirtings. 
Throughout  one-third  of  England  the  manor  gave  way  to  the 
mill  or  the  mine ;  and  the  feudal  lord  had  to  slacken  his  hold  of 
political  and  social  power  in  order  to  give  full  play  to  the  change 
which  enriched  him  with  boundless  rents  and  mining  royalties. 
And  so  it  happened  in  England  that  the  final  collapse  of 
Mediaevalism  came,  not  by  the  Great  Rebellion  nor  by  the 
Whig  Treason  of  1688,  nor  yet  by  the  rule  of  the  Great  Com- 
moner, but  by  the  Industrial  Revolution  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  which  created  the  England  of  to-day.  Within  a 
couple  of  generations  the  squire  faded  away  before  the  mill- 
owner  ;  and  feudalism  lingered  thenceforth  only  in  the  rapidly 
diminishing  rural  districts,  and  in  the  empty  remnants  of  cere- 
monial organization.  The  mediaeval  arrangement,  in  fact,  could 
not  survive  the  fall  of  the  cottage  industry ;  and  it  is,  funda- 
mentally, the  use  of  new  motors  which  has  been  for  a  generation 
destroying  the  individualist  conception  of  property.  The  land- 
lord and  the  capitalist  are  both  finding  that  the  steam-engine  is 
a  Frankenstein  which  they  had  better  not  have  raised ;  for  with 
it  comes  inevitably  urban  Democracy,  the  study  of  Political 
Economy,  and  Socialism. 

The  event  which  brought  to  a  head  the  influences  making 
for  political  change  was  the  French  Revolution.  The  fall  of 
the  Bastille  was  hailed  by  all  who  had  been  touched  by  the  new 
ideas.  "  How  much  the  greatest  event  it  is  that  ever  happened 
in  the  world ;  and  how  much  the  best ! "  wrote  Charles  James 
Fox.1  It  shewed,  or  seemed  to  shew,  to  men  that  a  genuine 
social  reconstruction  was  not  only  desirable  but  possible.  The 
National  Assembly,  respectable  old  oligarchy  as  it  was,  pointed 
the  way  to  legislative  fields  not  even  yet  completely  worked  out. 

When  the  rulers  of  England  perceived  that  in  France  at 
least  Humpty  Dumpty  was  actually  down,  the  effect  at  first 
was  to  tighten  the  existing  organization.  The  mildest  agita- 
tion was  put  down  with  a  cruelly  strong  hand.  The  Whig 
party  in  the  House  of  Commons  sank  to  half-a-dozen  members. 
Prices   were  kept   up   and    wages    down,   while    the    heaviest 

1  W.  J.  Lecky,  "  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century  ",  Vol.  V.,  p.  453. 


HISTORIC.  39 

possible  load  of  taxation  was  imposed  on  the  suffering  people. 
Then   came  the   Peace,   and   Castlereagh's   "  White   Terror ", 
culminating  in  the  "  massacre  of  Peterloo"  (1819)   and   Lord 
Sidmouth's  infamous   "  Six   Acts ".      But  the  old   order  was 
doomed.     The  suicide  of  Castlereagh  was  not  only  the  end  of 
the  man  but  also  the  sign  of  the  collapse  of  the  system.     With 
a  series  of  political  wrenches  there  came  the   Repeal  of  the 
Test    and    Corporation    Acts    (1828),    Catholic    Emancipation 
(1829),  the  beginnings  of  legal  and  administrative  reform,  and 
finally  the  great  Reform  Bill  of  1832,  by  which  the  reign  of  the 
middle  class  superseded  aristocratic  rule.     But  the  people  were 
no  more  enfranchised  than  they  had  been  before.     The  Factory 
had  beaten  the  Manor  for  the  benefit,  not  of  the  factory  hand, 
but  of  the  millowner.      Democracy  was  at  the  gates ;    but  it 
was  still  on  the  wrong  side  of  them.     Its  entry,  however,  was 
only  a  matter  of  time.     Since  1832  English  political  history  is 
the  record  of  the  reluctant  enfranchisement  of  one  class  after 
another,  by  mere  force  of  the  tendencies  of  the  age.     None  of 
these  enfranchised  classes  has  ever  sincerely  desired  to  admit 
new  voters   to   share   the  privileges  and   submerge  the  power 
which  it  had  won ;  but  each  political  party  in  turn  has  been 
driven    to    "  shoot    Niagara "    in    order    to   compete    with    its 
opponents.      The  Whig  Bill  of  1832  enfranchised  the  middle- 
class  for  Parliament:  the  Municipal  Corporations  Act  of  1835 
gave  them  the  control  of  the  provincial  towns.     After  a  genera- 
tion of  agitation,  it  was  ultimately  the  Tory  party  which  gave  the 
townspeople  in   1867   Household  Suffrage.     Eleven  years  later 
a  Conservative  majority  passed  Sir  Charles  Dilke's  Act  enfran- 
chising the  tenement  occupier  (1878).      In  1885  the  Liberals, 
intending  permanently  to  ruin  their  opponents,  gave  the  vote 
to  the  agricultural  laborer ;    and  last  year  (1888)   it   was  the 
Tories,  not  to  be  outdone,  who  gave  him  the  control  of  the  local 
administration  of  the  counties,  and  placed  the  government  of 
London  in  the  hands  of  a  popularly  elected  council.      Neither 
party  can  claim  much  credit  for  its  reform  bills,  extorted  as  they 
have    been,  not   by  belief  in  Democracy,  but   by  fear   of  the 
opposing  faction.     Even  now  the  citizen  is  tricked  out  of  his 
vote  by  every  possible  legal   and   administrative   technicality ; 


40  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

so  that  more  than  one-third  of  our  adult  men  are  unenfran- 
chised,1 together  with  the  whole  of  the  other  sex.  Neither  the 
Conservative  party  nor  the  self-styled  "Party  of  the  Masses" 
gives  proof  of  any  real  desire  to  give  the  vote  to  this  not  in- 
considerable remnant  ;  but  both  sides  pay  lip -homage  to 
Democracy ;  and  everyone  knows  that  it  is  merely  a  waiting 
race  between  them  as  to  which  shall  be  driven  to  take  the  next 
step.  The  virtual  completion  of  the  political  revolution  is 
already  in  sight ;  and  no  more  striking  testimony  can  be  given 
of  the  momentum  of  the  new  ideas  which  the  Fall  of  the  Bastille 
effectually  spread  over  the  world  than  this  democratic  triumph 
*n  England,  within  less  than  a  century,  over  the  political 
medievalism  of  ten  centuries  growth. 

The  full  significance  of  this  triumph  is  as  yet  unsuspected  by 
the  ordinary  politician.  The  industrial  evolution  has  left  the 
laborer  a  landless  stranger  in  his  own  country.  The  political 
evolution  is  rapidly  making  him  its  ruler.  Samson  is  feeling 
for  his  grip  on  the  pillars. 

The    Period   of   Anarchy. 

The  result  of  the  industrial  revolution,  with  its  dissolution 
of  mediaevalism  amid  an  impetuous  reaction  against  the  bureau" 
cratic  tyranny  of  the  past,  was  to  leave  all  the  new  elements 
of  society  in  a  state  of  unrestrained  license.  Individual  liberty, 
in  the  sense  of  freedom  to  privately  appropriate  the  means 
of  production,  reached  its  maximum  at  the  commencement 
of  the  century.  No  sentimental  regulations  hindered  the  free 
employment  of  land  and  capital  to  the  greatest  possible 
pecuniary  gain  of  the  proprietors,  however  many  lives  of  men, 
women  and  children  were  used  up  in  the  process.  Ignorant 
or  unreflecting  capitalists  still  speak  of  that  terrible  time  with 
exultation.  "  It  was  not  five  per  cent  or  ten  per  cent  ", 
says  one,  "  but  thousands  per  cent  that  made  the  fortunes  of 
Lancashire  ". 

Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  and  those  who  agree  in  his  worship 

1  The  number  of  registered  electors  at  the  date  of  the  last  Election  (1886) 
was  5,707,823,  out  of  an  adult  male  population  of  over  nine  millions. 


HISTORIC.  41 

of  Individualism,1  apparently  desire  to  bring  back  the  legal 
position  which  made  possible  the  "  white  slavery  "  of  which 
the  "  sins  of  legislators  "  have  deprived  us  ;  but  no  serious 
attempt  has  ever  been  made  to  get  repealed  any  one  of  the 
Factory  Acts.  Women  working  half  naked  in  the  coal  mines  ; 
young  children  dragging  trucks  all  day  in  the  foul  atmosphere 
of  the  underground  galleries  ;  infants  bound  to  the  loom  for 
fifteen  hours  in  the  heated  air  of  the  cotton  mill,  and 
kept  awake  only  by  the  overlooker's  lash  ;  hours  of  labor 
for  all,  young  and  old,  limited  only  by  the  utmost  capabili- 
ties of  physical  endurance  ;  complete  absence  of  the  sanitary 
provisions  necessary  to  a  rapidly  growing  population  :  these 
and  other  nameless  iniquities  will  be  found  recorded  as  the 
results  of  freedom  of  contract  and  complete  laisser  faire  in  the 
impartial  pages  of  successive  blue-book  reports.2  But  the 
Liberal  mill-owners  of  the  day,  aided  by  some  of  the  political 
economists,  stubbornly  resisted  every  attempt  to  interfere  with 
their  freedom  to  use  "  their  "  capital  and  "  their  "  hands  as 
they  found  most  profitable,  and  (like  their  successors  to-day) 
predicted  of  each  restriction  as  it  arrived  that  it  must  inevit- 
ably destroy  the  export  trade  and  deprive  them  of  all  profit 
whatsoever. 

But  this  "  acute  outbreak  of  individualism,  unchecked  by 
the  old  restraints,  and  •  invested  with  almost  a  religious  sanction 
by  a  certain  soulless  school  of  writers,"3  was  inevitable,  after  the 

1  Few,  however,  of  Mr.  Spencer's  followers  appear  to  realize  that  he  pre- 
supposes Land  Nationalization  as  the  necessary  condition  of  an  Individualist 
community  (see  "  Social  Statics",  passim). 

2  It  is  sometimes  asserted  nowadays  that  the  current  descriptions  of 
factory  life  under  the  regime  of  freedom  of  contract  are  much  exaggerated. 
This  is  not  the  case.  The  horrors  revealed  in  the  reports  of  official  enquiries 
even  exceed  those  commonly  quoted.  For  a  full  account  of  the  legislation, 
and  the  facts  on  which  it  was  founded,  see  Von  Plener's  "  English  Factory 
Legislation  ".  The  chief  official  reports  are  those  of  the  House  of  Commons 
Committee  of  1815-6,  House  of  Lords  Committee,  1819,  and  Royal  Commis- 
sion, 1840.  Marx  ("  Capital  ")  gives  many  other  references.  See  also  F.  Engel's 
"  Condition  of  the  English  Working  Classes  ". 

3  Professor  H.  S.  Foxwell  (University  College,  London),  p.-  249  of  Essay 
in  "The  Claims  of  Labor"  (Edinburgh:  Co-operative  Printing  Company, 
1886). 


42  THE   BASIS   OF    SOCIALISM. 

economic  blundering  of  governments  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
Prior  to  the  scientific  investigation  of  economic  laws,  men  had 
naturally  interfered  in  social  arrangements  with  very  unsatis- 
factory results.  A  specially  extravagant  or  a  specially  thrifty 
king  debased  the  currency,  and  then  was  surprised  to  find  that 
in  spite  of  stringent  prohibitions  prices  went  up  and  all  good 
money  fled  the  country.  Wise  statesmen,  to  keep  up  wages, 
encouraged  the  woollen  manufactures  of  England  by  ruining 
those  of  Ireland,  and  were  then  astonished  to  find  English 
wages  cut  by  Irish  pauper  immigration.  Benevolent  parliaments 
attempted  to  raise  the  worker's  income  by  poor  law  allowances, 
and  then  found  that  they  had  lowered  it.  Christian  kings 
eliminated  half  the  skilled  artisans  from  their  kingdoms,  and 
then  found  that  they  had  ruined  the  rest  by  disabling  industry. 
Government  inspectors  ordered  how  the  cloth  should  be  woven, 
what  patterns  should  be  made,  and  how  broad  the  piece  should 
be,  until  the  manufacturers  in  despair  cried  out  merely  to  be 
let  alone. 

When  the  early  economists  realized  how  radically  wrong 
had  been  even  the  well-meant  attempts  to  regulate  economic 
relations  by  legislation,  and  how  generally  these  attempts  multi- 
plied private  monopolies,  they  leaned  in  their  deductions  heavily 
towards  complete  individual  liberty.  The  administration  of  a 
populous  state  is  such  a  very  difficult  matter,  and  when  done 
on  false  principles  is  so  certain  to  be  badly  done,  that  it  was 
natural  to  advocate  rather  no  administration  at  all  than  the 
interference  of  ignorant  and  interested  bunglers.  Nature,  glori- 
fied by  the  worship  of  a  famous  school  of  French  philosophers 
and  English  poets,  and  as  yet  unsuspected  of  the  countless 
crimes  of  "  the  struggle  for  existence  ",  appeared  at  least  more 
trustworthy  than  Castlereagh.  Real  democratic  administration 
seemed,  in  the  time  of  the  "White  Terror",  and  even  under 
the  milder  Whig  hypocrisy  which  succeeded  it,  hopelessly 
remote.  The  best  thing  to  work  and  fight  for  was,  apparently, 
the  reduction  to  impotence  and  neutrality  of  all  the  "  Powers 
that  Be ".  Their  influence  being  for  the  moment  hostile 
to  the  people,  it  behoved  the  people  to  destroy  their 
influence     altogether.      And     so     grew     up     the     doctrine    of 


HISTORIC.  43 

what  Professor  Huxley  has  since  called  "  Administrative 
Nihilism ".  It  was  the  apotheosis  of  Laisser  Faire,  Laisser 
Alkr. 

Though  the  economists  have  since  had  to  bear  all  the  blame 
for  what  nearly  everyone  now  perceives  to  have  been  an 
economic  and  social  mistake,  neither  Hume  nor  Adam  Smith 
caught  the  laisser  faire  fever  to  as  great  an  extent  as  their  French 
contemporaries  and  imitators.  The  English  industrial  position 
was  not  the  same  as  that  of  France.  The  "  mercantile  system  " 
by  which,  as  by  "Fair  Trade"  to-day,  foreign  trade  was  to 
be  regulated  and  encouraged  according  as  it  tended  to  cause 
the  stock  of  goods,  especially  coin  and  bullion,  to  increase  in 
the  country,  was  the  same  on  both  sides  of  the  Channel.  But 
our  political  revolution  had  already  been  partly  accomplished ; 
and  the  more  obvious  shackles  of  feudalism  had  been  long  since 
struck  off.  No  Englishman  was  compelled  to  grind  his  corn 
at  the  mill  of  the  lord  of  the  manor ; l  to  give  up  unpaid  days 
to  plough  the  lord's  field  and  cart  the  lord's  hay;  or  to  spend 
his  nights  in  beating  the  waters  of  the  lord's  marsh  so  that  the 
croaking  of  the  frogs  might  not  disturb  the  lord's  repose.  Our 
labor  dues  had  long  before  been  commuted  for  money  pay- 
ments;  and  these  had  become  light  owing  to  the  change  in 
currency  values.  Our  apprenticeship  laws  and  guild  regulations 
were  becoming  rapidly  inoperative.  No  vexatious  excise  or 
gabelle  hampered  our  manufactures. 

Tyranny  there  was,  enough  and  to  spare,  and  economic 
spoliation ;  but  they  did  not  take  the  form  of  personal  inter- 
ferences and  indignities.  The  non-noble  Frenchman  was  bond, 
and  he  knew  it ;  the  middle-class  Englishman  to  a  great  extent 

1  This  statement,  though  generally  true  of  England,  is  not  absolutely  so. 
It  needed  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  1758  (32  George  II,  c.  61)  to  free  the 
inhabitants  of  the  "village"  of  Manchester  from  the  obligation  to  grind  all 
their  corn  and  grain  at  the  manorial  watermills  (Clifford's  "  History  of  Private 
Bill  Legislation",  vol.  II,  p.  478).  Even  so  late  as  1809  they  had  to  obtain 
the  consent  of  Sir  Oswald  Mosley,  the  lord  of  the  manor,  before  a  company 
could  be  incorporated  to  provide  a  water  supply  (Ibid,  p.  480).  Leeds  was 
theoretically  compelled  to  grind  its  corn,  grain  and  malt  at  the  lord's  mills 
down  to  1839,  and  actually  had  then  to  pay  £13,000  to  extinguish  this  feudal 
"due"  (Ibid,  p.  498). 


44  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

thought  himself  free :  his  economic  servitude,  though  it  galled 
him,  was  not  clearly  distinguishable  from  the  niggardliness  of 
nature.  The  landlord  in  France  was  an  obvious  tyrant :  here 
he  certainly  caused  (by  the  abstraction  of  the  economic  rent)  an 
artificial  barrenness  of  the  workers'  labor ;  but  the  barrenness 
was  so  old  and  had  been  so  constant  that  it  was  not  seen  to  be 
artificial,  and  was  not  resented  as  such.  No  peasant  rebels 
against  the  blight.  Accordingly,  we  have,  since  1381,  never  had 
in  England  a  burning  of  the  chateaux',  and  accordingly,  too, 
Adam  Smith  is  no  complete  champion  of  laisser  faire,  though  his 
great  work  was  effective  mainly  in  sweeping  away  foreign 
trade  restrictions  and  regulations,  and  in  giving  viability  to 
labor  by  establishing  the  laborer's  geographical  freedom  to  move 
and  to  enter  into  the  wage  contract  when  and  where  he  best 
could.  The  English  economists,  stopping  illogically  short  of 
the  complete  freedom  preached  by  Rousseau  and  Godwin  and 
the  scientific  Anarchists  of  to-day,  advocated  just  as  much 
freedom  as  sufficed  to  make  the  fortunes  of  Lancashire 
capitalists  and  to  create  the  modern  proletariat.  The  Utili- 
tarians are  appropriately  coupled  with  the  Political  Economists 
in  connexion  with  this  phase  of  thought.  Although  Adam 
Smith  did  not  belong  to  their  school,  almost  the  whole  work  of 
developing  and  popularizing  the  new  science  was  done  by  them. 
It  was  not  until  after  the  Peace — when  Bentham  and  James 
Mill  were  in  full  vigor,  and  soon  to  be  reinforced  by  Austin, 
Villiers,  John  Stuart  Mill,  Roebuck,  Grote,  Ricardo,  and 
others — that  Political  Economy  became  a  force  in  England. 
The  motive  and  enthusiasm  for  the  new  science  undoubtedly 
came  from  the  Utilitarian  ethics.  If  the  sole  masters  of  man 
were  pleasure  and  pain,  the  knowledge  of  the  natural  laws 
expressing  the  course  of  social  action,  and  thus  regulating 
pleasure  and  pain,  became  of  vital  importance.  If  it  is  God  s 
will,  as  Paley  and  Austin  asserted,  that  men  should  seek  for 
happiness,  then  the  study  of  how  to  obtain  economic  comfort 
becomes  a  sacred  duty,  and  has  ever  been  so  regarded  by  such 
rational  divines  as  Malthus,  Chalmers,  Maurice,  Kingsley,  and 
the  young  High  Church  party  of  to-day.  Christianity  and  the 
course  of  modern  thought  began  to  join  hands ;  and  we  may  see 


HISTORIC.  45 

in    Bishop    Berkeley   and    Paley   the    forerunners   of    such   a 
development  as  the  Guild  of  St.  Matthew.1 

The  Utilitarian  philosophy,  besides  aiding  in  the  populariza- 
tion of  economic  science,  strongly  influenced  its  early  character. 
The  tendency  to  Laisser  Faire  inherited  from  the  country  and 
century  of  upheaval  and  revolt  against  authority,  was  fostered 
by  Bentham's  destructive  criticism  of  all  the  venerable  relics 
of  the  past.  What  is  the  use  of  it,  he  asked,  of  every 
shred  of  social  institution  then  existing.  What  is  the  nett 
result  of  its  being  upon  individual  happiness  ?  Few  of  the 
laws  and  customs — little,  indeed,  of  the  social  organization 
of  that  time  could  stand  this  test.  England  was  covered  with 
rotten  survivals  from  bygone  circumstances  ;  the  whole  adminis- 
tration was  an  instrument  for  class  domination  and  parasite 
nurture ;  the  progress  of  the  industrial  revolution  was  rapidly 
making  obsolete  all  laws,  customs,  proverbs,  maxims,  and 
nursery  tales ;  and  the  sudden  increase  of  population  was 
baffling  all  expectations  and  disconcerting  all  arrangements. 
At  last  it  came  to  be  carelessly  accepted  as  the  teaching 
both  of  philosophy  and  of  experience  that  every  man  must 
fight  for  himself;  and  "devil  take  the  hindmost"  became  the 
accepted  social  creed  of  what  was  still  believed  to  be  a 
Christian  nation.  Utilitarianism  became  the  Protestantism  of 
Sociology,  and  "  how  to  make  for  self  and  family  the  best  of 
both  worlds"  was  assumed  to  be  the  duty,  as  it  certainly  was 
the   aim,  of  every  practical   Englishman. 

The   Intellectual  and   Moral  Revolt,   and   its 
Political  Outcome. 

The  new  creed  of  "Philosophic  Radicalism"  did  not  have 
matters  all  its  own  way.  Its  doctrines  might  suit  millowners 
and  merchant  ■  princes,  and  all  who  were  able  to  enjoy  the 
delight  of  their  own  strength  in  the  battle  of  life.  But  it  was 
essentially  a  creed  of  Murdstones  and  Gradgrinds ;  and  the  first 
revolt  came  from  the  artistic  side.  The  "  nest  of  singing  birds" 
at  the  Lakes  would  have  none  of  it,  though  De  Quincey  worked 

1  See  its  organ,  the  Church  Reformer.     London :  8  Duke  Street,  Adelphi. 


46  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

out  its  abstract  economics  in  a  manner  still  unsurpassed. 
Coleridge  did  his  best  to  drown  it  in  German  Transcen- 
dentalism. Robert  Owen  and  his  following  of  enthusiastic  com- 
munistic co-operators  steadfastly  held  up  a  loftier  ideal. 
The  great  mass  of  the  wage  earners  never  bowed  the  knee  to 
the  principles  upon  which  the  current  "  White  Slavery "  was 
maintained.  But  the  first  man  who  really  made  a  dint  in 
the  individualist  shield  was  Carlyle,  who  knew  how  to  compel 
men  to  listen  to  him.  Oftener  wrong  than  right  in  his  par- 
ticular proposals,  he  managed  to  keep  alive  the  faith  in  nobler 
ends  than  making  a  fortune  in  this  world  and  saving  one's 
soul  in  the  next.  Then  came  Maurice,  Kingsley,  Ruskin,  and 
others  who  dared  to  impeach  the  current  middle  class  cult ; 
until  finally,  through  Comte  and  John  Stuart  Mill,  Darwin  and 
Herbert  Spencer,  the  conception  of  the  Social  Organism  has 
at  last  penetrated  to  the  minds,  though  not  yet  to  the  books, 
even  of  our  professors  of  Political  Economy. 

Meanwhile,  caring  for  none  of  these  things,  the  practical 
man  had  been  irresistibly  driven  in  the  same  direction.  In 
the  teeth  of  the  current  Political  Economy,  and  in  spite  of 
all  the  efforts  of  the  millowning  Liberals,  England  was  com- 
pelled to  put  forth  her  hand  to  succor  and  protect  her  weaker 
members.  Any  number  of  Local  Improvement  Acts,  Drainage 
Acts,  Truck  Acts,  Mines  Regulation  Acts,  Factory  Acts,  Public 
Health  Acts,  Adulteration  Acts,  were  passing  into  law> 
The  liberty  of  the  property  owner  to  oppress  the  propertyless 

1  The  beginning  of  factory  legislation  is  to  be  found  in  the  "  Morals  and 
Health  Act  ",  42  Geo.  Ill,  c.  73  (1802).  Others  followed  in  1819,  1825,  and 
1 83 1 ;  but  their  provisions  were  almost  entirely  evaded  owing  to  the  absence  of 
inspectors.  After  the  Reform  Bill  more  stringent  enactments  in  1833,  1844, 
and  1847  secured  some  improvement.  The  Act  of  1878  consolidated  the  law 
on  the  subject.  The  Radical  and  Socialist  proposals  for  further  development 
in  this  direction  will  be  found  at  page  55.  Nearly  400  Local  Improvement 
Acts  had  been  passed  up  to  1845.  In  the  succeeding  years  various  general 
Acts  were  passed,  which  were  henceforth  incorporated  by  reference  in  all 
local  Acts.  The  first  "  Public  Health  Act "  was  passed  in  1848 ;  and  successive 
extensions  were  given  to  this  restrictive  legislation  with  sanitary  ends  in  1855, 
1858,  1861,  and  1866.  Consolidating  Acts  in  1871,  and  finally  in  1875,  com- 
plete the  present  sanitary  code,  which  now  forms  a  thick  volume  of  restric- 
tions upon  the  free  use  of  land  and  capital. 


HISTORIC.  47 

by  the  levy  of  the  economic  tribute  of  rent  and  interest  began 
to  be  circumscribed,  pared  away,  obstructed  and  forbidden  in 
various  directions.  Slice  after  slice  has  gradually  been  cut 
from  the  profits  of  capital,  and  therefore  from  its  selling  value, 
by  socially  beneficial  restrictions  on  its  user's  liberty  to  do  as 
he  liked  with  it.  Slice  after  slice  has  been  cut  off  the  incomes 
from  rent  and  interest  by  the  gradual  shifting  of  taxation  from 
consumers  to  persons  enjoying  incomes  above  the  average  of  the 
kingdom.1  Step  by  step  the  political  power  and  political 
organization  of  the  country  have  been  used  for  industrial  ends, 
until  to-day  the  largest  employer  of  labor  is  one  of  the  ministers 
of  the  Crown  (the  Postmaster-General) ;  and  almost  every  con- 
ceivable trade  is,  somewhere  or  other,  carried  on  by  parish, 
municipality,  or  the  National  Government  itself  without  the 
intervention  of  any  middleman  or  capitalist.  The  theorists  who 
denounce  the  taking  by  the  community  into  its  own  hands  of  the 
organization  of  its  own  labor  as  a  thing  economically  unclean, 
repugnant  to  the  sturdy  individual  independence  of  Englishmen, 
and  as  yet  outside  the  sphere  of  practical  politics,  seldom  have 
the  least  suspicion  of  the  extent  to  which  it  has  already  been 
carried.2  Besides  our  international  relations  and  the  army, 
navy,  police  and  the  courts  of  justice,  the  community  now 
carries  on  for  itself,  in  some  part  or  another  of  these  islands, 
the  post  office,  telegraphs,  carriage  of  small  commodities, 
coinage,  surveys,  the  regulation  of  the  currency  and  note 
issue,  the  provision  of  weights  and  measures,  the  making, 
sweeping,  lighting,  and  repairing  of  streets,  roads,  and  bridges, 
life  insurance,  the  grant  of  annuities,  shipbuilding,  stockbroking, 
banking,  farming,  and  money-lending.  It  provides  for  many 
thousands  of  us  from  birth  to  burial — midwifery,  nursery,  educa- 
tion, board  and  lodging,  vaccination,  medical  attendance,  medi- 
cine, public  worship,  amusements,  and  interment.  It  furnishes 
and  maintains  its  own  museums,  parks,  art  galleries,  libraries, 

1  The  minimum  income  chargeable  to  Income  Tax  (£150)  closely  corres- 
ponds with  the  average  family  income.  See  Fabian  Tract,  No.  5,  "  Facts  for 
Socialists". 

2  See  "The  Progress  of  Socialism".  (London;  The  Modern  Press,  13 
Paternoster  Row,  E.C.    Price  One  Penny.) 


48  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

concert -halls,  roads,  streets,  bridges,  markets,  slaughter-houses, 
fire-engines,  lighthouses,  pilots,  ferries,  surfboats,  steamtugs,  life- 
boats, cemeteries,  public  baths,  washhouses,  pounds,  harbours, 
piers,  wharves,  hospitals,  dispensaries,  gasworks,  waterworks, 
tramways,  telegraph  cables,  allotments,  cow  meadows,  artizans* 
dwellings,  schools,  churches,  and  reading-rooms.  It  carries 
on  and  publishes  its  own  researches  in  geology,  meteorology, 
statistics,  zoology,  geography,  and  even  theology.  In  our 
Colonies  the  English  Government  further  allows  and  encourages 
the  communities  to  provide  for  themselves  railways,  canals, 
pawnbroking,  theatres,  forestry,  cinchona  farms,  irrigation,  leper 
villages,  casinos,  bathing  establishments,  and  immigration,  and 
to  deal  in  ballast,  guano,  quinine,  opium,  salt,  and  what  not. 
Every  one  of  these  functions,  with  those  of  the  army,  navy, 
police,  and  courts  of  justice,  were  at  one  time  left  to  private 
enterprise,  and  were  a  source  of  legitimate  individual  investment 
of  capital.  Step  by  step  the  community  has  absorbed  them, 
wholly  or  partially ;  and  the  area  of  private  exploitation  has 
been  lessened.  Parallel  with  this  progressive  nationalization 
or  municipalization  of  industry,  there  has  gone  on  the 
elimination  of  the  purely  personal  element  in  business  manage- 
ment. The  older  economists  doubted  whether  anything  but 
banking  and  insurance  could  be  carried  on  by  joint  stock  enter- 
prise :  now  every  conceivable  industry,  down  to  baking  and 
milk-selling,  is  successfully  managed  by  the  salaried  officers  of 
large  corporations  of  idle  shareholders.  More  than  one-third  of 
the  whole  business  of  England,  measured  by  the  capital  em- 
ployed,1 is  now  done  by  joint  stock  companies,  whose  share- 
holders could  be  expropriated  by  the  community  with  no  more 
dislocation  of  the  industries  carried  on  by  them  than  is  caused 
by  the  daily  purchase  of  shares  on  the  Stock  Exchange. 

Besides  its  direct  supersession  of  private  enterprise,  the 
State  now  registers,  inspects,  and  controls  nearly  all  the 
industrial  functions  which  it  has  not  yet  absorbed.  In  addi- 
tion to  births,  marriages,  deaths,  and  electors,  the  State  registers 
all  solicitors,  barristers,  notaries,  patent  agents,  brokers,  news- 

1  See  "  Capital  and  Land  "  (Fabian  Tract,  No.  7),  page  7. 


HISTORIC.  49 

paper  proprietors,  playing-card  makers,  brewers,  bankers,  sea- 
men, captains,  mates,  doctors,  cabmen,  hawkers,  pawnbrokers, 
tobacconists,  distillers,  plate  dealers,  game  dealers  ;  all  insurance 
companies,  friendly  societies,  endowed  schools  and  charities, 
limited  companies,  lands,  houses,  deeds,  bills  of  sale,  compo- 
sitions, ships,  arms,  dogs,  cabs,  omnibuses,  books,  plays, 
pamphlets,  newspapers,  raw  cotton  movements,  trademarks, 
and  patents ;  lodging-houses,  public-houses,  refreshment-houses, 
theatres,  music-halls,  places  of  worship,  elementary  schools,  and 
dancing  rooms. 

Nor  is  the  registration  a  mere  form.  Most  of  the  foregoing 
are  also  inspected  and  criticised,  as  are  all  railways,  tram- 
ways, ships,  mines,  factories,  canal-boats,  public  conveyances, 
fisheries,  slaughter-houses,  dairies,  milkshops,  bakeries,  baby- 
farms,  gasmeters,  schools  of  anatomy,  vivisection  laboratories, 
explosive  works,  Scotch  herrings,  and  common  lodging-houses. 

The  inspection  is  often  detailed  and  rigidly  enforced.  The 
State  in  most  of  the  larger  industrial  operations  prescribes  the 
age  of  the  worker,  the  hours  of  work,  the  amount  of  air,  light, 
cubic  space,  heat,  lavatory  accommodation,  holidays,  and  meal- 
times ;  where,  when,  and  how  wages  shall  be  paid ;  how 
machinery,  staircases,  lift  holes,  mines,  and  quarries  are  to  be 
fenced  and  guarded  ;  how  and  when  the  plant  shall  be  cleaned, 
repaired,  and  worked.  Even  the  kind  of  package  in  which 
some  articles  shall  be  sold  is  duly  prescribed,  so  that  the 
individual  capitalist  shall  take  no  advantage  of  his  position. 
On  every  side  he  is  being  registered,  inspected,  controlled,  and 
eventually  superseded  by  the  community ;  and  in  the  meantime 
he  is  compelled  to  cede  for  public  purposes  an  ever-increasing 
share  of  his  rent  and  interest. 

Even  in  the  fields  still  abandoned  to  private  enterprise,  its 
operations  are  thus  every  day  more  closely  limited,  in  order 
that  the  anarchic  competition  of  private  greed,  which  at  the 
beginning  of  the  century  was  set  up  as  the  only  infallibly 
beneficent  principle  of  social  action,  may  not  utterly  destroy 
the  State.  All  this  has  been  done  by  "  practical  "  men, 
ignorant,  that  is  to  say,  of  any  scientific  sociology,  believing 
Socialism   to  be  the  most    foolish   of  dreams,   and   absolutely 


5o  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

ignoring,  as  they  thought,  all  grandiloquent  claims  for  social 
reconstruction.  Such  is  the  irresistible  sweep  of  social  ten- 
dencies, that  in  their  every  act  they  worked  to  bring  about 
the  very  Socialism  they  despised  ;  and  to  destroy  the  In- 
dividualist faith  which  they  still  professed.  They  builded 
better  than  they  knew. 

It  must  by  no  means  be  supposed  that  these  beginnings  of 
social  reorganization  have  been  effected,  or  the  proposals  for 
their  extension  brought  to  the  front,  without  the  conscious 
efforts  of  individual  reformers.  The  "  Zeitgeist  "  is  potent  ; 
but  it  does  not  pass  Acts  of  Parliament  without  legislators, 
or  erect  municipal  libraries  without  town  councillors.  Though 
our  decisions  are  moulded  by  the  circumstances  of  the  time,  and 
the  environment  at  least  roughhews  our  ends,  shape  them  as 
we  will ;  yet  each  generation  decides  for  itself.  It  still  rests 
with  the  individual  to  resist  or  promote  the  social  evolution, 
consciously  or  unconsciously,  according  to  his  character  and 
information.  The  importance  of  complete  consciousness  of  the 
social  tendencies  of  the  age  lies  in  the  fact  that  its  existence 
and  comprehensiveness  often  determine  the  expediency  of  our 
particular  action  :  we  move  with  less  resistance  with  the  stream 
than  against  it. 

The  general  failure  to  realize  the  extent  to  which  our 
unconscious  Socialism  has  already  proceeded — a  failure  which 
causes  much  time  and  labor  to  be  wasted  in  uttering  and 
elaborating  on  paper  the  most  ludicrously  unpractical  anti- 
socialist  demonstrations  of  the  impossibility  of  matters  of  daily 
occurrence — is  due  to  the  fact  that  few  know  anything  of  local 
administration  outside  their  own  town.  It  is  the  municipalities 
which  have  done  most  to  "  socialize"  our  industrial  life;  and 
the  municipal  history  of  the  century  is  yet  unwritten.  A  few 
particulars  may  here  be  given  as  to  this  progressive  "  munici- 
palization "  of  industry.  Most  of  us  know  that  the  local  govern- 
ments have  assumed  the  care  of  the  roads,  streets  and  bridges, 
once  entirely  abandoned  to  individual  enterprise,  as  well  as  the 
lighting  and  cleansing  of  all  public  thoroughfares,  and  the 
provision  of  sewers,  drains  and  "  storm- water  courses  ".  It  is, 
perhaps,  not  so  generally  known  that  no  less  than  £"7,500,000 


HISTORIC.  51 

is  annually  expended  on  these  services  in  England  and  Wales 
alone,  being  about  5  per  cent  of  the  rent  of  the  country. 
The  provision  of  markets,  fairs,  harbors,  piers,  docks,  hospitals, 
cemeteries  and  burial  grounds,  is  still  shared  with  private 
capitalists  ;  but  those  in  public  hands  absorb  nearly  ^"2,000,000 
annually.  Parks,  pleasure  grounds,  libraries,  museums,  baths, 
and  washhouses  cost  the  public  funds  over  half  a  million  sterling. 
All  these  are,  however,  comparatively  unimportant  services.  It 
is  in  the  provision  of  gas,  water,  and  tramways  that  local 
authorities  organize  labor  on  a  large  scale.  Practically  half  the 
gas  consumers  in  the  kingdom  are  supplied  by  public  gas  works, 
which  exist  in  168  separate  localities,  with  an  annual  expenditure 
of  over  three  millions.1  It  need  hardly  be  added  that  the  ad- 
vantage to  the  public  is  immense,  in  spite  of  the  enormous  price 
paid  for  the  works  in  many  instances ;  and  that  the  further 
municipalization  of  the  gas  industry  is  proceeding  with  great 
rapidity,  no  fewer  than  twelve  local  authorities  having  obtained 
loans  for  the  purpose  (and  one  for  electric  lighting)  in  a  single 
year  (Local  Government  Board  Report,  1887-8,  c — 5526,  pp.  319 
— 367).  With  equal  rapidity  is  the  water  supply  becoming  a 
matter  of  commercial  organization,  the  public  expenditure  already 
reaching  nearly  a  million  sterling  annually.  Sixty-five  local 
authorities  borrowed  money  for  water  supply  in  1887-8,  rural 
and  urban  districts  being  equally  represented  (c — 5550,  pp.  319 
— 367).  Tramways  and  ferries  are  undergoing  the  same  develop- 
ment. About  thirty-one  towns,  including  nearly  all  the  larger 
provincial  centres,  own  some  or  all  of  their  own  tramways. 
Manchester,  Bradford,  Birmingham,  Oldham,  Sunderland,  and 
Greenock  lease  their  undertakings ;  but  several  of  the  munici- 
palities (Huddersfield  and  Preston,  for  instance)  work  their 
lines  without  any  "middleman"  intervention,  with  excellent 
public  results.  The  tramway  mileage  belonging  to  local 
authorities  has  increased  five-fold  since  1878,  and  comprises 
more  than  a  quarter  of  the  whole  (House  of  Commons  Return, 
1887-8,  No.  347).  The  last  important  work  completed  by  the 
Metropolitan    Board    of    Works    was    the   establishment   of  a 

1  Government  Return  for  1887-8,  see  "  Boaid  of  Trade  Journal  ",  January, 
1889,  p.  76-8. 

E  2 


52  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

"free  steam  ferry"  on  the  Thames,  charged  upon  the  rates. 
This  is,  in  some  respects,  the  most  significant  development  of 
all.  The  difference  between  a  free  steam  ferry  and  a  free 
railway  is  obviously  only  one  of  degree. 

A  few  more  cases  are  worth  mentioning.  Glasgow  builds  and 
maintains  seven  public  "common  lodging  houses";  Liverpool 
provides  science  lectures  ;  Manchester  builds  and  stocks  an 
art  gallery  ;  Birmingham  runs  schools  of  design ;  Leeds  creates 
extensive  cattle  markets ;  and  Bradford  supplies  water  below 
cost  price.  There  are  nearly  one  hundred  free  libraries  and 
reading  rooms.  The  minor  services  now  performed  by  public 
bodies  are  innumerable.1  This  "  Municipal  Socialism"  has 
been  rendered  possible  by  the  creation  of  a  local  debt  now 
reaching  over  ^"181, 000,000. 2  Nearly  ^"10,000,000  is  annually 
paid  as  interest  and  sinking  fund  on  the  debt ;  and  to  this 
extent  the  pecuniary  benefit  of  municipalization  is  diminished. 
The  full  advantages 3  of  the  public  organization  of  labor 
remain,  besides  a  considerable  pecuniary  profit ;  whilst  the  ob- 
jective differentiation  of  the  economic  classes  (by  the  separation 
of  the  idle  rentier  from  the  manager  or  entrepreneur)  enormously 
facilitates  popular  comprehension  of  the  nature  of  the  economic 
tribute  known  as  interest.  To  the  extent,  moreover,  that 
additional  charges  are  thrown  upon  the  rates,  the  interest  paid 
to  the  capitalist  is  levied  mainly  at  the  cost  of  the  landlord,  and 
we  have  a  corresponding  "  nationalization  "  of  so  much  of  the 
economic  rent.  The  increase  in  the  local  rates  has  been  36  per 
cent.,  or  nearly  ^"7,000,000,  in  eleven  years,  and  is  still  growing. 
They  now  amount  to  over  twenty-six  millions  sterling  in  England 

1  It  is  not  generally  known  that  the  Corporation  of  London  actually  carried 
on  the  business  of  fire  insurance  from  1681  to  1683,  but  was  compelled  to 
abandon  it  through  the  opposition  of  those  interested  in  private  undertakings, 
who  finally  obtained  a  mandamus  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  to  restrain 
their  civic  competitor  (Walford's  Insurance  Cyclopaedia,  Vol.  III.,  pp.  446 — 

455). 

2  C — 5,550,  p.  436.  This,  by  the  way,  is  just  about  one  year's  rental.  We 
pay  every  year  to  the  landlords  for  permission  to  live  in  England  as  much  as 
the  whole  outstanding  cost  of  the  magnificent  property  of  the  local  governing 
authorities. 

*  See  "  The  Government  Organization  of  Labor  ",  Report  by  a  Committee 
of  the  Fabian  Society,  1886. 


HISTORIC.  53 

and  Wales  alone,  or  about  17  per  cent,  of  the  rental  of  the 
country  (C — 5,550,  p.  clxxiv.). 

Nor  is  there  any  apparent  prospect  of  a  slackening  of  the 
pace  of  this  unconscious  abandonment  of  individualism.  No 
member  of  Parliament  has  so  much  as  introduced  a  Bill  to 
give  effect  to  the  anarchist  principles  of  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer's 
"  Man  versus  the  State  ".  The  not  disinterested  efforts  of  the 
Liberty  and  Property  Defence  League  fail  to  hinder  even 
Conservative  Parliaments  from  further  Socialist  legislation. 
Mr.  Gladstone  remarked  to  a  friend  in  1886  that  the  Home 
Rule  question  would  turn  the  Liberal  party  into  a  Radical 
party.  He  might  have  said  that  it  would  make  both  parties 
Socialist.  Free  elementary  and  public  technical  education  is 
now  practically  accepted  on  both  sides  of  the  House,  provided 
that  the  so-called  "  voluntary  schools",  themselves  half  main- 
tained from  public  funds,  are  not  extinguished.  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain and  the  younger  Conservatives  openly  advocate  far  reaching 
projects  of  social  reform  through  State  and  municipal  agency,  as 
a  means  of  obtaining  popular  support.  The  National  Liberal 
Federation  adopts  the  special  taxation  of  urban  ground  values 
as  the  main  feature  in  its  domestic  programme,1  notwith- 
standing that  this  proposal  is  characterized  by  old-fashioned 
Liberals  as  sheer  confiscation  of  so  much  of  the  landlords' 
property.  The  London  Liberal  and  Radical  Union,  which 
has  Mr.  John  Morley  for  its  president,  even  proposes  that  the 
County  Council  shall  have  power  to  rebuild  the  London  slums 
at  the  sole  charge  of  the  ground  landlord.2  It  is,  therefore, 
not  surprising  that  the  Trades  Union  Congress  should  now 
twice  have  declared  in  favor  of  "  Land  Nationalization "  by 
large  majorities,  or  that  the  bulk  of  the  London  County  Council 
should  be  returned  on  an  essentially  Socialist  platform.  The 
whole  of  the  immediately  practicable  demands  of  the  most 
exacting  Socialist  are,  indeed,  now  often  embodied  in  the  current 

1  See  Report  of  Annual  Meeting  at  Birmingham,  September,  1888. 

2  See  resolutions  adopted  by  the  Council,  at  the  instance  of  the  Executive 
and  General  Committees,  February  8th,  1889.  (Daily  News,  9th  February.) 
Professor  Stuart,  M.P.,  has  now  introduced  a  Bill  embodying  these  astonishing 
proposals. 


54  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

Radical  programme  ;  and  the  following  exposition  of  it,  from 
the  pages  of  the  Star  newspaper,  8th  August,  1888,  may  serve 
as  a  statement  of  the  current  Socialist  demands  for  further 
legislation.1 

Revision    of    Taxation. 

Object. — Complete  shifting  of  burden  from  the  workers,  of 
whatever  grade,  to  the  recipients  of  rent  and  interest,  with  a 
view  to  the  ultimate  and  gradual  extinction  of  the  latter  class. 

Means. — 1 .  Abolition  of  all  customs  and  excise  duties,  except 
those  on  spirits.  2.  Increase  of  income  tax,  differentiating  in 
favor  of  earned  as  against  unearned  incomes,  and  graduating 
cumulatively  by  system  of  successive  levels  of  abatement.  3. 
Equalization  and  increase  of  death  duties  and  the  use  of  the 
proceeds  as  capital,  not  income.  4.  Shifting  of  local  rates  and 
house  duty  from  occupier  to  owner,  any  contract  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding.  5.  Compulsory  redemption  of  existing  land 
tax  and  reimposition  on  all  ground  rents  and  increased  values. 
6.  Abolition  of  fees  on  licenses  for  employment.  7.  Abolition 
of  police-court  fees. 

Extension    of   Factory   Acts. 

Object. — To  raise,  universally,  the  standard  of  comfort  by 
obtaining  the  general  recognition  of  a  minimum  wage  and  a 
maximum  working  day. 

Means. — 1.  Extension  of  the  general  provisions  of  the  Factory 
and  Workshops  Acts  (or  the  Mines  Regulation  Acts,  as  the  case 
may  be)  to  all  employers  of  labor.  2.  Compulsory  registration 
of  all  employers  of  more  than  three  (?)  workers.  3.  Largely 
increased  number  of  inspectors,  and  these  to  include  women, 
and  to  be  mainly  chosen  from  the  wage-earning  class.  4.  Im- 
mediate reduction  of  maximum  hours  to  eight  per  day  in  all 
Government  and  municipal  employment,  in  all  mines,  and  in  all 
licensed  monopolies  such  as  railways,  tramways,  gasworks, 
waterworks,  docks,  harbors,  etc. ;  and  in  any  trade  in  which 
a  majority  of  the  workers  desire  it.  5.  The  compulsory  inser- 
tion of  clauses  in  all  contracts  for  Government  or  municipal 
supplies,  providing  that  (a)  there  shall  be  no  sub-contracting, 
(b)  that  no  worker  shall  be  employed  more  than  eight  hours  per 
day,  and  (c)  that  no  wages  less  than  a  prescribed  minimum  shall 
be  paid. 

1  It  is  interesting  to  compare  this  programme,  with  its  primary  insistence 
on  economic  and  social  reform,  with  the  bare  political  character  of  the  "  Five 
Points"  of  the  Chartists,  viz.,  Manhood  Suffrage,  Vote  by  Ballot,  Annua 
Parliaments,  Payment  of  Members  relieved  from  the  property  qualification 
and  Equal  Electoral  Districts. 


HISTORIC.  55 


Educational   Reform. 

Object. — To  enable  all,  even  the  poorest,  children  to  obtain 
not  merely  some,  but  the  best  education  they  are  capable  of. 

Means. — i.  The  immediate  abolition  of  all  fees  in  public 
elementary  schools,  Board  or  voluntary,  with  a  corresponding 
increase  in  the  Government  grant.  2.  Creation  of  a  Minister 
for  Education,  with  control  over  the  whole  educational  system, 
from  the  elementary  school  to  the  University,  and  over  all 
educational  endowments.  3.  Provision  of  public  technical  and 
secondary  schools  wherever  needed,  and  creation  of  abundant 
public  secondary  scholarships.  4.  Continuation,  in  all  cases,  of 
elementary  education  at  evening  schools.  5.  Registration  and 
inspection  of  all  private  educational  establishments. 

Re-organization    of   Poor    Law   Administration. 

Object. — To  provide  generously,  and  without  stigma,  for  the 
aged,  the  sick,  and  those  destitute  through  temporary  want 
of  employment,  without  relaxing  the  "  tests  "  against  the  en- 
dowment of  able-bodied  idleness. 

Means. — 1.  The  separation  of  the  relief  of  the  aged  and  the 
sick  from  the  workhouse  system,  by  a  universal  system  of  aged 
pensions,  and  public  infirmaries.  2.  The  industrial  organization 
and  technical  education  of  ail  able-bodied  paupers.  3.  The 
provision  of  temporary  relief  works  for  the  unemployed.  4. 
The  supersession  of  the  Boards  of  Guardians  by  the  local 
municipal  authorities. 

Extension  of  Municipal  Activity. 

Object. — The  gradual  public  organization  of  labor  for  all 
public  purposes,  and  the  elimination  of  the  private  capitalist 
and  middleman. 

Means. — 1.  The  provision  of  increased  facilities  for  the 
acquisition  of  land,  the  destruction  without  compensation  of 
all  dwellings  found  unfit  for  habitation,  and  the  provision  of 
artisan  dwellings  by  the  municipality.  2.  The  facilitation  of 
every  extension  of  municipal  administration,  in  London  and 
all  other  towns,  of  gas,  water,  markets,  tramways,  hospitals, 
cemeteries,  parks,  museums,  art  galleries,  libraries,  reading- 
rooms,  schools,  docks,  harbors,  rivers,  etc.  3.  The  provision 
of  abundant  facilities  for  the  acquisition  of  land  by  local  rural 
authorities,  for  allotments,  common  pastures,  public  halls,  reading 
rooms,  etc. 

Amendment  of  Political  Machinery. 

Object. — To  obtain  the  most  accurate  representation  and 
expression  of  the  desires  of  the  majority  of  the  people  at  every 
moment. 


56  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

Means. — i.  Reform  of  registration  so  as  to  give  a  vote,  both 
Parliamentary  and  municipal,  to  every  adult.  2.  Abolition  of 
any  period  of  residence  as  a  qualification  for  registration.  3. 
Bi-annual  registration  by  special  public  officer.  4.  Annual  Par- 
liaments. 5.  Payment  of  election  expenses,  including  postage 
of  election  addresses  and  polling  cards.  6.  Payment  of  all 
public  representatives,  parliamentary,  county,  or  municipal.  7. 
Second  ballot.  8.  Abolition  or  painless  extinction  of  the  House 
of  Lords.1 

This  is  the  programme  to  which  a  century  of  industrial 
revolution  has  brought  the  Radical  working  man.  Like  John 
Stuart  Mill,2  though  less  explicitly,  he  has  turned  from  mere 
political  Democracy  to  a  complete,  though  unconscious,  So- 
cialism.3 

The    New    Synthesis. 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  the  social  philosophy  of  the 
time  did  not  remain  unaffected  by  the  political  evolution  and 
the  industrial  development.  Slowly  sinking  into  men's  minds 
all  this  while  was  the  conception  of  a  new  social  nexus,  and  a 
new  end  of  social  life.  It  was  discovered  (or  rediscovered)  that 
a  society  is  something  more  than  an  aggregate  of  so  many 
individual  units — that  it  possesses  existence  distinguishable 
from  those  of  any  of  its  components.  A  perfect  city  became 
recognized  as  something  more  than  any  number  of  good  citizens — 
something  to  be  tried  by  other  tests,  and  weighed  in  other 
balances  than  the  individual  man.  The  community  must 
necessarily  aim,  consciously  or  not,  at  its  continuance  as  a 
community  :  its  life  transcends  that  of  any  of  its  members ; 
and  the  interests  of  the  individual  unit  must  often  clash  with 
those  of  the  whole.      Though   the  social  organism   has   itself 

1  It  need  hardly  be  said  that  schemes  of  *'  free  land  ",  peasant  proprietor- 
ship, or  leasehold  enfranchisement,  find  no  place  in  the  modern  programme 
of  the  Socialist  Radical,  or  Social  Democrat.  They  are  survivals  of  the 
Individualistic  Radicalism  which  is  passing  away.  Candidates  seeking  a 
popular  "  cry  "  more  and  more  avoid  these  reactionary  proposals. 

2  "Autobiography  ",  p.  231-2.  See  also  Book  IV.  of  the  "Principles  of 
Political  Economy  "  (Popular  edition,  1865). 

3  For  a  forecast  of  the  difficulties  which  this  programme  will  have  to 
encounter  as  its  full  scope  and  intention  become  more  clearly  realized,  see  the 
eighth  essay  inUhis  volume,  by  Hubert  Bland. 


HISTORIC.  57 

evolved  from  the  union  of  individual  men,  the  individual  is  now 
created  by  the  social  organism  of  which  he  forms  a  part :  his 
life  is  born  of  the  larger  life  ;  his  attributes  are  moulded  by  the 
social  pressure ;  his  activities,  inextricably  interwoven  with 
others,  belong  to  the  activity  of  the  whole.  Without  the 
continuance  and  sound  health  of  the  social  organism,  no  man 
can  now  live  or  thrive ;  and  its  persistence  is  accordingly  his 
paramount  end.  His  conscious  motive  for  action  may  be,  nay 
always  must  be,  individual  to  himself;  but  where  such  action 
proves  inimical  to  the  social  welfare,  it  must  sooner  or  later  be 
checked  by  the  whole,  lest  the  whole  perish  through  the  error  of 
its  member.  The  conditions  of  social  health  are  accordingly 
a  matter  for  scientific  investigation.  There  is,  at  any  moment, 
one  particular  arrangement  of  social  relations  which  involves  the 
minimum  of  human  misery  then  and  there  possible  amid  the 
"  niggardliness  of  nature  ".  Fifty  years  ago  it  would  have  been 
assumed  that  absolute  freedom  in  the  sense  of  individual  or 
"  manly "  independence,  plus  a  criminal  code,  would  sponta- 
neously result  in  such  an  arrangement  for  each  particular  nation ; 
and  the  effect  was  the  philosophic  apotheosis  of  Laisser  Faire.  To- 
day every  student  is  aware  that  no  such  optimistic  assumption 
is  warranted  by  the  facts  of  life.1  We  know  now  that  in  natural 
selection  at  the  stage  of  development  where  the  existence  of 
civilized  mankind  is  at  stake,  the  units  selected  from  are  not 
individuals,  but  societies.  Its  action  at  earlier  stages,  though 
analogous,  is  quite  dissimilar.  Among  the  lower  animals 
physical  strength  or  agility  is  the  favored  quality :  if  some 
heaven-sent  genius  among  the  cuttle-fish  developed  a  delicate 
poetic  faculty,  this  high  excellence  would  not  delay  his  suc- 
cumbing to  his  hulking  neighbor.  When,  higher  up  in  the 
scale,  mental  cunning  became  the  favored  attribute,  an  extra 
brain  convolution,  leading  primitive  man  to  the  invention  of  fire 
or  tools,  enabled  a  comparatively  puny  savage  to  become  the 
conqueror  and  survivor  of  his  fellows. 

Brain  culture  accordingly  developed  apace  ;  but  we  do  not 
yet  thoroughly  realize  that  this  has  itself  been  superseded  as  the 

1  See  "Darwinism  and  Politics",  by  D.  G.  Ritchie,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of 
Jesus  College,  Oxford  (London:  Swan,  Sonnenshein  and  Co.,  1889). 


58  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

"  selected "  attribute,  by  social  organization.  The  cultivated 
Athenians,  Saracens,  and  Provencals  went  down  in  the  struggle 
for  existence  before  their  respective  competitors,  who,  indi- 
vidually inferior,  were  in  possession  of  a,  at  that  time,  more 
valuable  social  organization.  The  French  nation  was  beaten  in 
the  last  war,  not  because  the  average  German  was  an  inch  and 
a  half  taller  than  the  average  Frenchman,  or  because  he  had 
read  five  more  books,  but  because  the  German  social  organism 
was,  for  the  purposes  of  the  time,  superior  in  efficiency  to  the 
French.  If  we  desire  to  hand  on  to  the  afterworld  our  direct 
influence,  and  not  merely  the  memory  of  our  excellence,  we 
must  take  even  more  care  to  improve  the  social  organism  of 
which  we  form  part,  than  to  perfect  our  own  individual  develop- 
ments. Or  rather,  the  perfect  and  fitting  development  of  each 
individual  is  not  necessarily  the  utmost  and  highest  cultivation 
of  his  own  personality,  but  the  filling,  in  the  best  possible  way, 
of  his  humble  function  in  the  great  social  machine.  We  must 
abandon  the  self-conceit  of  imagining  that  we  are  independent 
units,  and  bend  our  jealous  minds,  absorbed  in  their  own  culti- 
vation, to  this  subjection  to  the  higher  end,  the  Common  Weal. 
Accordingly,  conscious  "direct  adaptation"  steadily  supplants 
the  unconscious  and  wasteful  "indirect  adaptation"  of  the 
earlier  form  of  the  struggle  for  existence ;  and  with  every 
advance  in  sociological  knowledge,  Man  is  seen  to  assume 
more  and  more,  not  only  the  mastery  of  "  things  ",  but  also 
a  conscious  control  over  social  destiny  itself. 

This  new  scientific  conception  of  the  Social  Organism  has 
put  completely  out  of  countenance  the  cherished  principles  of 
the  Political  Economist  and  the  Philosophic  Radical.  We  left 
them  sailing  gaily  into  Anarchy  on  the  stream  of  Laisser  Faire. 
Since  then  the  tide  has  turned.  The  publication  of  John  Stuart 
Mill's  "Political  Economy"  in  1848  marks  conveniently  the 
boundary  of  the  old  individualist  Economics.  Every  edition  of 
Mill's  book  became  more  and  more  Socialistic.  After  his  death 
the  world  learnt  the  personal  history,  penned  by  his  own  hand,1 
of  his  development  from  a  mere  political  democrat  to  a  convinced 
Socialist. 

1  "  Autobiography  ",  pp.  231-2. 


HISTORIC.  59 

The  change  in  tone  since  then  has  been  such  that  one  com- 
petent economist,  professedly  anti- Socialist,1  publishes  regret- 
fully to  the  world  that  all  the  younger  men  are  now  Socialists, 
as  well  as  many  of  the  older  Professors.  It  is,  indeed,  mainly 
from  these  that  the  world  has  learnt  how  faulty  were  the  earlier 
economic  generalizations,  and  above  all,  how  incomplete  as 
guides  for  social  or  political  action.  These  generalizations  are 
accordingly  now  to  be  met  with  only  in  leading  articles, 
sermons,  or  the  speeches  of  Ministers  or  Bishops.2  The 
Economist  himself  knows  them  no  more. 

The  result  of  this  development  of  Sociology  is  to  compel 
a  revision  of  the  relative  importance  of  liberty  and  equality  as 
principles  to  be  kept  in  view  in  social  administration.  In 
Bentham's  celebrated  "ends"  to  be  aimed  at  in  a  civil  code, 
liberty  stands  predominant  over  equality,  on  the  ground  that  full 
equality  can  be  maintained  only  by  the  loss  of  security  for  the 
fruits  of  labor.  That  exposition  remains  as  true  as  ever ;  but 
the  question  for  decision  remains,  how  much  liberty  ?  Economic 
analysis  has  destroyed  the  value  of  the  old  criterion  of  respect 
for  the  equal  liberty  of  others.  Bentham,  whose  economics 
were  weak,  paid  no  attention  to  the  perpetual  tribute  on  the 
fruits  of  others'  labor  which  full  private  property  in  land 
inevitably  creates.  In  his  view  liberty  and  security  to 
property  meant  that  every  worker  should  be  free  to  obtain 
the  full  result  of  his  own  labor ;  and  there  appeared  no  incon- 
sistency between  them.  The  political  economist  now  knows 
that  with  free  competition  and  private  property  in  land  and 
capital,  no  individual  can  possibly  obtain  the  full  result  of  his 
own  labor.  The  student  of  industrial  development,  moreover, 
finds  it  steadily  more  and  more  impossible  to  trace  what  is 
precisely  the  result  of  each  separate  man's  toil.  Complete 
rights  of  liberty  and  property  necessarily  involve,  for  example, 
the  spoliation  of  the  Irish  cottier  tenant  for  the  benefit  of  Lord 

1  Rev.  F.  W.  Aveling,  Principal  of  Taunton  Independent  College,  in  leaflet 
"Down  with  the  Socialists",  August,  1888.  See  also  Professor  H.  Sidgwick  on 
"Economic  Socialism",  Contemporary  Review,  November,  1886. 

2  That  is  to  say,  unfortunately,  in  nearly  all  the  utterances  which  profess  to 
guide  our  social  and  political  action. 


•6o  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

Clanricarde.  What  then  becomes  of  the  Benthamic  principle 
of  the  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  number  ?  When  the 
Benthamite  comes  to  understand  the  Law  of  Rent,  which  of 
the  two  will  he  abandon  ?  For  he  cannot  escape  the  lesson 
of  the  century,  taught  alike  by  the  economists,  the  statesmen, 
and  the  "  practical  men ",  that  complete  individual  liberty, 
with  unrestrained  private  ownership  of  the  instruments  of 
wealth  production,  is  irreconcileable  with  the  common  weal. 
The  free  struggle  for  existence  among  ourselves  menaces  our 
survival  as  a  healthy  and  permanent  social  organism.  Evolu- 
tion, Professor  Huxley1  declares,  is  the  substitution  of  con- 
sciously regulated  co-ordination  among  the  units  of  each 
organism,  for  blind  anarchic  competition.  Thirty  years  ago 
Herbert  Spencer  demonstrated  the  incompatibility  of  full 
private  property  in  land  with  the  modern  democratic  State  ;2  and 
almost  every  economist  now  preaches  the  same  doctrine.  The 
Radical  is  rapidly  arriving,  from  practical  experience,  at  similar 
conclusions ;  and  the  steady  increase  of  the  government  regu- 
lation of  private  enterprise,  the  growth  of  municipal  administra- 
tion, and  the  rapid  shifting  of  the  burden  of  taxation  directly  to 
rent  and  interest,  mark  in  treble  lines  the  statesman's  uncon- 
scious abandonment  of  the  old  Individualism,  and  our  irresistible 
glide  into  collectivist  Socialism. 

It  was  inevitable  that  the  Democracy  should  learn  this 
lesson.  With  the  masses  painfully  conscious  of  the  failure  of 
Individualism  to  create  a  decent  social  life  for  four-fifths 
of  the  people,3  it  might  have  been  foreseen  that  Individualism 
could  not  survive  their  advent  to  political  power.  If  private 
property  in  land  and  capital  necessarily  keeps  the  many 
workers  permanently  poor  (through  no  fault  of  their  own)  in 
order  to  make  the  few  idlers  rich  (from  no  merit  of  their  own), 
private  property  in  land  and  capital  will  inevitably  go  the  way 
of  the  feudalism  which  it  superseded.     The  economic  analysis 

1  Contemporary  Review,  February,  1888. 

2  "  Social  Statics  ",  passim. 

3  See  Professor  Leone  Levi's  letter  to  ;the  Times,  13th  August,  1886,  and 
Mr.  Frederic  Harrison's  speech  at  the  Industrial  Remuneration  Conference 
held  in  January,  1885  (Report,  p.  429). 


HISTORIC.  61 

confirms  the  rough  generalization  of  the  suffering  people.  The 
history  of  industrial  evolution  points  to  the  same  result ;  and 
for  two  generations  the  world's  chief  ethical  teachers  have  been 
urging  the  same  lesson.  No  wonder  the  heavens  of  Indi- 
vidualism are  rolling  up  before  our  eyes  like  a  scroll ;  and  even 
the  Bishops  believe  and  tremble.1 

It  is,  of  course,  possible,  as  Sir  Henry  Maine  and  others 
have  suggested,  that  the  whole  experience  of  the  century  is  a 
mistake,  and  that  political  power  will  once  more  swing  back  into 
the  hands  of  a  monarch  or  an  aristocratic  oligarchy.  It  is, 
indeed,  want  of  faith  in  Democracy  which  holds  back  most 
educated  sympathisers  with  Socialism  from  frankly  accepting 
its  principles.  What  the  economic  side  of  such  political 
atavism  would  be  it  is  not  easy  to  forecast.  The  machine 
industry  and  steam  power  could  hardly  be  dismissed  with  the 
caucus  and  the  ballot-box.  So  long,  however,  as  Democracy  in 
political  administration  continues  to  be  the  dominant  principle, 
Socialism  may  be  quite  safely  predicted  as  its  economic  obverse, 
in  spite  of  those  freaks  or  aberrations  of  Democracy  which  have 
already  here  and  there  thrown  up  a  short-lived  monarchy  or 
a  romantic  dictatorship.  Every  increase  in  the  political  power 
of  the  proletariat  will  most  surely  be  used  by  them  for  their 
economic  and  social  protection.  In  England,  at  any  rate,  the 
history  of  the  century  serves  at  once  as  their  guide  and  their 
justification. 

1  See  Report  of  the  Lambeth  Episcopal  Conference,  1888  ;  subject, 
"Socialism":  also  the  proceedings  of  the  Central  Conference  of  Diocesan 
Councils,  June,  1885  (paper  on  Socialism  by  Canon  Furse). 


INDUSTRIAL. 

BY     WILLIAM     CLARKE,     M.A. 

My  object  in  the  following  paper  is  to  present  a  brief  narrative 

of  the  economic  history  of  the  last  century  or  century  and  a 

half.     From  this  I  wish  to  draw  a  moral.     That  moral  is  that 

there    has    been    and    is   proceeding   an    economic   evolution, 

practically  independent  of  our  individual  desires  or  prejudices  ; 

an  evolution  which  has  changed  for  us  the  whole  social  problem 

by  changing  the  conditions  of  material  production,  and  which 

ipso  facto   effects   a   revolution   in   our   modern  life.      To  learn 

clearly  what  that   revolution  is,   and  to   prepare  ourselves  for 

taking  advantage  of  it  in  due  course — this  I  take  to  be  briefly 

what  is  meant  by  Socialism.     The  ignorant  public,  represented 

by,  let  us  say,  the  average  bishop  or  member  of  Parliament, 

hears  of  the  "  Social  Revolution  "  and  instantly  thinks  of  street 

riots,  noyades,  with  a  coup  d'etat :   a  10th  of  August,  followed 

perhaps  by  its  nemesis  in  an  18th  Brumaire.      But  these  are 

not  the  Social  Revolution.     That  great  change  is  proceeding 

silently  every  day.     Each  new  line  of  railway  which  opens  up 

the  trackless  desert,  every  new  machine  which  supplants  hand 

labor,  each  fresh  combination  formed  by  capitalists,  every  new 

labor  organization,  every  change  in  prices,  each  new  invention 

— all  these  forces  and  many  more  are  actually  working  out  a 

social    revolution    before    our    eyes  ;    for    they   are   changing 

fundamentally  the  economic  basis  of  life.     There  may  possibly 

come   some   one   supreme   moment   of  time  in  which   a   great 

dramatic  incident  will  reveal  to   men  the   significance  of  the 

changes  which  have  led  up  to  it,  and  of  which  it  is  merely 

the  final  expression.     And  future  historians  may  write  of  that 
62 


INDUSTRIAL.  63 

as  The  Revolution  just  as  historians  now  write  of  the  fall  of  the 
Bastille,  or  the  execution  of  Louis  XVI,  as  though  these  events 
constituted  the  French  Revolution  instead  of  being  the  final 
terms  in  a  long  series  of  events  which  had  been  loosening  the 
fabric  of  French  feudalism  through  several  generations.  The 
true  prophet  is  not  an  ignorant  soothsayer  who  foretells  some 
Armageddon,  but  rather  he  who  perceives  the  inevitable  drift 
and  tendency  of  things.  Somewhat  in  this  spirit  we  may 
consider  the  economic  history  of  the  modern  industrial  era 
in  order  to  discern  its  meaning,  to  see  what  it  has  led  up 
to,  and  what,  consequently,  are  the  problems  with  which  we 
find  ourselves  confronted  to-day. 

Had  we  visited  a  village  or  small  town  in  England  where 
industrial  operations  were  going  on  150  years  ago,  what  should 
we  have  found  ?  No  tall  chimney,  vomiting  its  clouds  of 
smoke,  would  have  been  visible  ;  no  huge  building  with  its 
hundred  windows  blazing  with  light  would  have  loomed  up 
before  the  traveller  as  he  entered  the  town  at  dusk  ;  no  din 
of  machinery  would  have  been  heard ;  no  noise  of  steam 
hammers  ;  no  huge  blast  furnaces  would  have  met  his  eye, 
nor  would  miles  of  odors  wafted  from  chemical  works  have 
saluted  his  nostrils.  If  Lancashire  had  been  the  scene  of 
his  visit  he  would  have  found  a  number  of  narrow  red-brick 
houses  with  high  steps  in  front,  and  outside  wooden  shutters 
such  as  one  may  still  see  in  the  old  parts  of  some  Lancashire 
towns  to-day.  Inside  each  of  these  houses  was  a  little  family 
workshop,  containing  neither  master  nor  servant,  in  which 
the  family  jointly  contributed  to  produce  by  the  labor  of  their 
hands  a  piece  of  cotton  cloth.  The  father  provided  his  own 
warp  of  linen  yarn,  and  his  cotton  wool  for  weft.  He  had 
purchased  the  yarn  in  a  prepared  state,  while  the  wool  for 
the  weft  was  carded  and  spun  by  his  wife  and  daughters,  and 
the  cloth  was  woven  by  himself  and  his  sons.  There  was  a 
simple  division  of  labor  in  the  tiny  cottage  factory ;  but  all  the 
implements  necessary  to  produce  the  cotton  cloth  were  owned 
by  the  producers.  There  was  neither  capitalist  nor  wage- 
receiver  :  the  weaver  controlled  his  own  labor,  effected  his 
own  exchange,  and  received  himself  the  equivalent  of  his  own 


64  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

product.  Such  was  the  germ  of  the  great  English  cotton 
manufacture.  Ferdinand  Lassalle  said  :  "  Society  consists 
of  ninety-six  proletaires  and  four  capitalists.  That  is  your 
State."  But  in  old  Lancashire  there  was  neither  capitalist 
nor  proletaire. 

Or  even  much  later  had  one  visited — Stafford,  let  us  say, 
one  would  not  have  found  the  large  modern  shoe-factory,  with 
its  bewildering  variety  of  machines,  each  one  with  a  human 
machine  by  its  side.  For  shoemaking  then  was  a  pure  handi- 
craft, requiring  skill,  judgment,  and  some  measure  of  artistic 
sense.  Each  shoemaker  worked  in  his  own  little  house,  bought 
his  own  material  from  the  leather  merchant,  and  fashioned 
every  part  of  the  shoe  with  his  own  hand,  aided  by  a  few 
simple  and  inexpensive  tools.  He  believed  there  was  "  nothing 
like  leather  ",  and  had  not  yet  learned  the  art  of  putting  on 
cheap  soles,  not  made  of  leather,  to  cheap  boots,  which,  in  a 
month's  time,  will  be  almost  worn  out.  Very  likely  the  shoe- 
maker had  no  vote ;  but  he  was  never  liable  to  be  locked  out 
by  his  employer,  or  to  be  obliged  to  go  on  strike  against  a 
reduction  of  wages  with  his  boy  in  prison  for  satisfying  hunger 
at  the  expense  of  the  neighboring  baker,  or  his  girl  on  the 
streets  to  pay  for  her  new  dress.  Such  was  the  simple 
industrialism  of  our  great-great-grandfathers.  But  their  mode 
of  life  was  destined  to  change.  All  progress,  says  Mr.  Herbert 
Spencer,  is  differentiation  ;  and  this  formidable  factor  began 
to  appear  in  the  quiet  sleepy  English  country.  About  1760 
a  large  share  of  calico-printing  was  transferred  from  London 
to  Lancashire,  where  labor  was  then  cheaper.  There  was  a 
consequent  fall  in  prices,  and  an  increased  demand  for  calicoes 
of  linen  warp  and  cotton  weft.  Then  the  Manchester  dealers, 
instead  of  buying  fustians  and  calicoes  from  the  weaver,  began 
to  furnish  him  with  the  materials  for  his  cloth,  and  to  pay 
him  a  fixed  price  per  piece  for  the  work  when  executed.  So 
the  Manchester  dealer  became  what  the  French  call  an  entre- 
preneur ;  and  the  transformation  of  the  independent  weaver 
into  a  wage  receiver  began.  The  iron  law  of  wages  and  the 
unemployed  question  also  began  to  loom  dimly  up.  For  as 
the  weaver  came  to  hire  himself  to  the  dealer,  so  the  weaver 


INDUSTRIAL.  65 

let  out  part  of  his  work  ;  and  it  frequently  happened  that  the 
sum  which  the  master  weaver  received  from  his  employer  was 
less  than  what  he  found  himself  compelled  to  pay  to  those 
whom  he  employed  in  spinning.  "  He  durst  not,  however, 
complain,"  says  Mr.  Watts  in  his  article  on  cotton  (Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica),  "  much  less  abate  the  spinner's  price, 
lest  his  looms  should  be  unemployed."  The  quantity  of  yarn 
producible  under  this  simple  system  by  the  aid  of  the  one- 
thread  wheel  was  very  small.  The  whole  did  not  exceed  in 
quantity  what  50,000  spindles  of  our  present  machinery  can 
yield.  As  one  man  can  now  superintend  2,000  spindles,  it  will 
be  seen  that  twenty-five  men  with  machinery  can  produce 
as  much  as  the  whole  population  of  old  Lancashire.  In  1750 
the  first  important  invention  in  the  cotton  industry  was  made 
in  the  shape  of  the  fly-shuttle,  invented  by  Kaye  of  Bury.  In 
1760  improvements  were  made  in  the  carding  process.  In 
1767  the  spinning-jenny  was  invented  by  Hargreaves,  and  this 
was  at  length  brought  to  work  as  many  as  eighty  spindles. 
The  ingenious  Hargreaves  had  ample  opportunity  for  practical 
study  of  the  "  unemployed  "  question  ;  for  the  spinners,  some 
of  whom  were  forced  into  idleness  by  the  new  invention,  broke 
into  his  house  and  destroyed  his  machine.  Shortly  after,  there 
was  a  general  rising  over  industrial  Lancashire  :  the  poor 
hand-workers,  whose  prophetic  souls  were  evidently  dreaming 
on  things  to  come,  scouring  the  country  and  breaking  in  pieces 
every  carding  and  spinning  machine  they  could  find. 

Progress  by  differentiation,  however,  heeded  not  the  second 
sight  of  Lancashire  workers.  In  1769,  Arkwright  contrived  the 
spinning  frame,  and  obtained  his  patent  for  spinning  with 
rollers.  In  1775,  Crompton,  of  Bolton,  invented  the  mule-jenny, 
enabling  warps  of  the  finest  quality  to  be  spun.  In  1792,  further 
improvements  in  this  machine  were  made  by  Pollard,  of  Man- 
chester, and  Kelly,  of  Glasgow.  In  1785,  steam  was  first  applied 
to  the  spinning  of  cotton  in  Nottinghamshire.  In  1784  the  Rev. 
E.  Cartwright,  of  Kent,  invented  power-loom  weaving,  and 
completed  and  patented  his  invention  in  August,  1787.  Here, 
then,  within  a  period  of  about  forty  years,  was  a  series  of 
mechanical    inventions    which    had    the    effect    of    absolutely 


66  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

changing  the  method  of  production,  and  enormously  increasing 
the  output ;  of  dividing  the  labour  of  producing,  which  had 
formerly  been  effected  by  a  single  family  within  the  walls 
of  a  single  room,  between  scores  and  hundreds  of  people, 
each  of  whom  only  undertook  a  single  process  in  a  complex 
operation  ;  of  massing  together  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people 
under  new  conditions  ;  of  bringing  a  heretofore  isolated  district 
into  intimate  relations  with  distant  foreign  lands ;  and  of 
separating  the  work  of  spinning  or  weaving  from  the  ownership 
of  the  instruments  by  whose  aid  the  work  was  done.  The 
independent  weaver  was  gone  ;  or  rather  he  was  subjected,  like 
an  amoeba,  to  a  process  of  fission,  but  with  this  difference  :  that 
whereas  the  amoeba  produces  by  fission  other  similar  amoebae, 
the  weaver  was  differentiated  into  a  person  called  an  employer 
and  another  called  an  employe  or  "hand".  Multiply  this 
"  hand  "  by  thousands,  and  we  get  the  mill  or  factory,  divided 
into  departments,  each  with  its  special  detail  of  work,  each 
detail  fitting  into  all  the  rest,  each  machine  taking  up  the  work 
where  the  last  machine  left  it,  and  each  contributing  its  share 
to  the  joint  product.  Multiply  the  employer  ;  add  enormously 
to  the  aggregate  of  his  capital ;  remove  the  barrier  of  national 
frontiers  from  his  operations ;  relieve  him  of  the  duty  of  personal 
supervision ;  and  we  get  the  joint-stock  capitalist. 

Pause  a  moment  to  consider  the  famous  world-events  which 
made  so  much  noise  while  these  industrial  processes  were  going 
on.  The  conquest  of  Canada,  the  victories  of  Clive  in  India, 
the  Seven  Years'  War,  the  successful  revolt  of  the  American 
colonies,  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  formation  of 
the  American  Constitution,  the  deeds  of  Frederic  the  Great, 
Pitt's  accession  to  power,  Washington's  election  to  the  Presi- 
dency, the  Fall  of  the  Bastille,  the  death  of  Mirabeau,  the  fall 
of  the  old  French  monarchy,  the  National  Convention — all 
these  great  events  which  shook  the  world  were  contemporary 
with  the  industrial  revolution  in  England;  and  that  revolution 
was  in  promise  and  potency  more  important  than  them  all. 

I  will  glance  at  the  development  of  another  great  industry, 
that  of  iron.  In  former  times  iron  was  largely  worked  in  the 
south  of  England,  notably  in  Sussex,  in  a  district  now  purely 


INDUSTRIAL.  67 

agricultural.  By  the  middle  of  the  18th  century,  important 
iron  industries  had  begun  to  cluster  round  Coalbrookdale ;  and 
here  many  of  the  industrial  changes  in  the  working  of  iron  were 
first  introduced.  From  1766  to  1784  improvements  were  made 
in  the  mode  of  working  malleable  iron  and  of  transferring  cast 
into  wrought  iron.  The  puddling  forge  was  invented  in  1784; 
and  it  gave  an  immense  impetus  to  the  manufacture.  In  1828 
the  use  of  the  hot  blast  was  substituted  for  cold  air;  in  1842 
Nasmyth  invented  the  steam-hammer  ;  and  in  1856  the  Bessemer 
process  of  making  steel  was  patented.  Subsequently  we  have 
the  Siemens  regenerative  furnace  and  gas  producer,  the  use  of 
machinery  in  lieu  of  hand  labor  for  puddling,  the  casting  of  steel 
under  great  pressure,  and  the  improvements  in  the  Bessemer 
process.  As  a  result  of  these  inventions  the  increase  in  the 
production  of  steel  during  the  last  few  years,  especially  in  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain,  has  been  enormous.  In  all 
this  we  see  the  same  series  of  phenomena,  all  tending  to  huge 
monopolies.  Machinery  supplants  hand  labor;  production  is 
greatly  stimulated;  the  immense  capital  needed  enables  only 
the  large  producers  to  survive  in  the  competitive  conflict ; 
and  we  get  as  the  net  result  well  defined  aggregations  of 
capital  on  the  one  hand,  and  dependent  machine  minders  on  the 
other. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  shoe  industry  as  having  been  formerly 
a  pure  handicraft.  Simple  machine  processes  for  fastening 
soles  and  heels  to  inner  soles  began  to  be  adopted  in  1809; 
and  from  that  time  onward  successive  inventions  have  con- 
verted the  pure  handicraft  into  one  of  the  most  mechanical 
industries  in  the  world.  In  the  United  States  in  1881  no  less 
than  50,000,000  pairs  of  boots  and  shoes  were  sewn  by  the 
Blake-Mackay  machines.  A  visitor  to  a  shoe  factory  to-day 
will  see  the  following  machines :  for  cutting  leather,  for  pressing 
rollers  for  sole  leather,  for  stamping  out  sole  and  heel  pieces, 
for  blocking  and  crimping,  for  moulding  uppers  or  vamps,  for 
vamp  -  folding,  for  eyeletting,  lasting,  trimming  and  paring, 
scouring,  sand  papering  and  burnishing,  for  stamping,  peg- 
cutting  and  nail-rasping.  It  is  well  to  witness  all  these  pro- 
cesses going  on  in  one  large  factory  in  order  to  grasp  fully  the 

f  2 


68  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

idea  that  the  old  individual  industry  of  the  last  century  is 
almost  as  extinct  as  the  mastodon — that  the  worker  in  a  shoe 
factory  to-day  is,  so  to  speak,  a  machine  in  a  vast  complex 
system.  The  great  industry  has  supplanted  the  small  one ; 
such  great  industry  involves  the  aggregation  of  capital :  con- 
sequently competition  on  the  part  of  the  small  producer  is 
hopeless  and  impossible.  Thus  in  the  proletarian  class  the 
intensity  of  the  struggle  for  existence  is  increased,  keeping 
down  wages  and  ever  widening  the  margin  of  the  unemployed 
class.  The  small  producer  must  become  a  wage  earner  either 
as  manager,  foreman,  or  workman.  As  well  attempt  to  meet 
Gatling  guns  with  bows  and  arrows,  or  steel  cruisers  armed  with 
dynamite  bombs  with  the  little  cockle-shells  in  which  Henry 
V's  army  crossed  over  to  win  the  field  of  Agincourt,  as  to  set  up 
single  shoe-makers  or  cotton-weavers  against  the  vast  industrial 
armies  of  the  world  of  machinery.  The  revolution  is  confined 
to  no  one  industry,  to  no  one  land.  While  most  fully  developed 
in  England,  it  is  extending  to  most  industries  and  to  all  lands. 
Prince  Kropotkin,  it  is  true,  reminds  us  in  an  interesting  article 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century  for  October,  1888,  that  a  number  of 
small  industries  can  still  be  found  in  town  and  country.  That 
is  so,  no  doubt ;  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  for  a  long  time  to 
come  many  small  trades  may  exist,  and  some  may  even  flourish. 
But  the  countries  in  which  small  industries  flourish  most  are 
precisely  those  in  which  there  is  least  machine  industry,  and 
where  consequently  capitalism  is  least  developed.  In  no 
country,  says  Kropotkin,  are  there  so  many  small  producers 
as  in  Russia.  Exactly;  and  in  no  country  is  there  so  little 
machinery  or  such  an  inefficient  railway  system  in  proportion  to 
population  and  resources.  On  the  other  hand,  in  no  country  is 
machinery  so  extensively  used  as  in  the  United  States ;  and  it 
is  precisely  that  country  which  contains  the  fewest  small 
industries  in  proportion  to  population  and  resources.  Many 
of  the  small  industries,  too,  as  Kropotkin  admits,  are  carried 
on  by  persons  who  have  been  displaced  by  machines,  and  who 
have  thus  been  thrown  unemployed  on  the  labor  market ;  or 
who  have  drifted  into  large  towns,  especially  into  London, 
because  in  the  country  there  was  no  work  for  them.     At  best 


INDUSTRIAL.  69 

the  great  majority  of  these  people  earn  but  a  scanty  and 
precarious  living  ;  and,  judging  from  the  number  of  hawkers 
and  vendors  who  wander  about  suburban  streets  and  roads 
without  selling  anything,  one  would  imagine  that  great  numbers 
can  scarcely  make  any  living  at  all. 

Furthermore,  when  Kropotkin  refers  to  the  sweaters' 
victims,  and  to  the  people  in  country  places  who  make  on  a 
small  scale  clothes  or  furniture  which  they  dispose  of  to  the 
dealers  in  large  towns,  and  so  forth,  let  it  be  remembered  that 
so  long  as  human  labor  is  cheaper  than  machinery  it  will  be 
utilized  by  capitalists  in  this  way.  The  capitalist  uses  or  does 
not  use  machinery  according  as  it  pays  or  does  not  pay  ;  and  if 
he  can  draw  to  an  unlimited  extent  on  the  margin  of  unem- 
ployed labor,  paying  a  bare  subsistence  wage,  he  will  do  so, 
as  the  evidence  given  before  the  House  of  Lords  Committee  on 
Sweating  shews.  While  admitting  then  that  a  good  many  small 
industries  exist,  and  that  some  will  continue  to  exist  for  an 
indefinite  time,  I  do  not  think  that  such  facts  make  against  the 
general  proposition  that  the  tendency  is  to  large  production  by 
machinery,  involving  the  grouping  of  men  and  the  massing  of 
capital,  with  all  the  economic  and  social  consequences  thereby 
involved. 

Even  agriculture,  that  one  occupation  in  which  old-fashioned 
individualism  might  be  suppossed  safe,  is  being  subjected  to 
capitalism.  The  huge  farms  of  Dakota  and  California,  contain- 
ing single  fields  of  wheat  miles  long,  are  largely  owned  by  joint 
stock  corporations  and  cultivated  exclusively  by  machinery.  It 
was  the  displacement  of  human  labor  by  machinery  on  these 
farms  as  well  as  the  crises  in  mining  operations  which  helped  to 
bring  about  the  phenomenon  of  an  unemployed  class  in  the 
richest  region  of  the  world,  and  led  Mr.  Henry  George  to  write 
his  "Progress  and  Poverty".  These  huge  farms,  combined 
with  the  wheat  "  corners  "  in  New  York  and  Chicago  and  the 
great  railway  corporations  of  America,  have  played  havoc  with 
many  of  the  small  farmers  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  as  the 
statistics  respecting  mortgaged  farms  will  show.  And  when 
it  is  remembered  that  the  American  farmer  will  be  more  and 
more  obliged  to  meet  the  growing  competition  of  the  wheat  of 


70  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

India,    produced    by    the    cheapest    labor    in    the   world,   his 
prospect  does  not  appear  to  be  very  bright. 

In  order  to  perceive  clearly  the  immense   development  of 
machine  industry  and  the  consequent  displacement  of  labor,  one 
must  resort  to  figures,  mere  rhetoric  being  of  no  avail.     The 
following  figures   are   cited   from   the  United    States,   because 
American   public   statistics  are  so   much   better   than   British, 
being  both  more  complete  and  more  accessible.     The  facts  are 
taken  from  the  first  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Com- 
missioner of  Labor  Statistics   in   Washington   for  1886.     The 
Commissioner,  inquiring  into  the  industrial  crisis,  finds  that  it 
is  mainly  due  to  the  immense  development  of  machine  industry 
under  the  joint-stock  system ;   and  he  takes  up  various  trades 
one  after  another  to  show   how  labor  has  been  displaced   by 
machinery.     In  the  timber  business,  he  says,  twelve  laborers 
with  a   Bucker  machine  will  dress  12,000  staves.     The  same 
number  of  men  by  hand  labor  would  have  dressed  in  the  same 
time  only  2,500.     In  the  manufacture  of  paper  a  machine  now 
used  for  drying  and  cutting,  run  by  four  men  and  six  girls,  will 
do  the  work  formerly  done  by   100  persons,   and  do  it  much 
better.     In  the  manufacture  of  wall-paper   the   best   evidence 
puts  the  displacement  in  the  proportion  of  a  hundred  to  one. 
In  a  phosphate  mine   in   South   Carolina  ten  men   accomplish 
with  machinery  what   100  men  handle  without  it  in  the  same 
time.     There  has  been  a  displacement  of  50  per  cent,  in  the 
manufacture   of  rubber  boots   and  shoes.     In  South  Carolina 
pottery  the  product  is  ten  times  greater  by  machine  processes 
than  by  muscular  labor.     In  the  manufacture  of  saws,  experi- 
enced men  consider  that  there  has  been  a  displacement  of  three 
men  out  of  five.     In  the  weaving  of  silk  the  displacement  has 
been  95  per  cent.,  and  in  the  winding  of  silk  90  per  cent.     A 
large  soap  manufacturing  concern  carefully  estimates  the  dis- 
placement of  labor  in  its  works  at  50  per  cent.     In  making  wine 
in  California  a  crushing  machine  has  been  introduced  with  which 
one  man  can  crush  and  stem  80  tons  of  grapes  in  a  day,  repre- 
senting an  amount  of  work  formerly  requiring  eight  men.     In 
woollen  goods  modern  machinery  has  reduced  muscular  labor 
33  per  cent,  in   the  carding  department,  50  per  cent,  in  the 


INDUSTRIAL.  71 

spinning,  and  25  per  cent,  in  the  weaving.  In  some  kinds  of 
spinning  one  hundred  to  one  represents  the  displacement.  In 
the  whole  United  States  in  1886  the  machinery  was  equal  to 
3,500,000  horse  power.  If  men  only  had  been  employed,  it 
would  have  required  21,000,000  to  turn  out  the  actual  total 
product :  the  real  number  was  four  millions.  To  do  the  work 
accomplished  in  1886  in  the  United  States  by  power  machinery 
and  on  the  railways  would  have  required  men  representing  a 
population  of  172,500,000.  The  actual  population  of  the  United 
States  in  1886  was  something  under  60,000,000,  or  a  little  more 
than  one-third. 

Commenting  on  these  very  remarkable  statistics,  the  Labor 
Commissioner  says :  "  The  apparent  evils  resulting  from  the 
introduction  of  machinery  and  the  consequent  subdivision  of 
labor  have  to  a  large  extent,  of  course,  been  offset  by  advantages 
gained ;  but  it  must  stand  as  a  positive  statement,  which  cannot 
be  successfully  controverted,  that  this  wonderful  introduction  and 
extension  of  power  machinery  is  one  of  the  prime  causes,  if  not  the 
prime  cause,  of  the  novel  industrial  condition  in  which  the  manu- 
facturing nations  find  themselves."  One  of  the  results  of  the 
"novel  industrial  condition"  in  America  in  1885  was  an  unem- 
ployed class  variously  estimated  at  from  one  to  two  millions  of 
men,  the  condition  of  many  of  whom  as  tramps  furnished  subjects 
for  some  very  sorry  jests  to  the  American  press.  Such  facts  as 
are  here  suggested  will  show  how  a  new  country  may  soon  be 
reduced  to  a  condition  which  aggregated  capital  on  the  one 
hand  and  unemployed  labor  on  the  other  render  little  better 
than  that  of  an  old  European  State  with  its  centuries  of  misery 
and  oppression.  And  incidentally  they  also  show  that  such  a 
nostrum  as  emigration,  if  intended  not  as  a  palliative  but  as  a 
solution,  is  simply  quackery.  The  inference  would  seem  to  be 
irresistible.  Just  as  fast  as  capitalists  find  it  profitable  to  intro- 
duce improved  machinery,  as  fast  also  will  the  helplessness  of 
a  growing  number  of  the  proletariat  increase.  The  "  unem- 
ployed"  question  is  the  sphinx  which  will  devour  us  if  we  can- 
not answer  her  riddle. 

The  wonderful  expansion  of  Lancashire  perhaps  affords  the 
best   illustration  of  the   change  from   individual  to  collective 


72  THE    BASIS   OF    SOCIALISM. 

industry.     A  cotton-mill  in  one  of  the  dismal  "  hell-holes"  called 
towns  in  Lancashire  is  a  wonderful  place,  full  of  bewildering 
machines.     Here  is  a  machine  called  an  "  opener ",  by  which 
15,000  lbs.  of  cotton  can  be  opened  in  56  hours.     There  is  a 
throstle,  the  spindles  of  which  make  from  6,000  to  7,000  revo- 
lutions per  minute.     Here  is  a  man  who,  with  the  aid  of  two 
piecers  to  take  up  and  join  the  broken  ends,  can  work  2,000 
spindles.    Among  the  distinct  separate  machines  used  are  opener, 
scutcher  and  lap  machine,  drawing  frame,  slubbing  frame,  inter- 
mediate frame,  roving  frame,  throstle,  self-acting  mule  and  hand 
mule,  doubling  frame,  and  mule  doublers  or  twiners.     By  means 
of  these  appliances  the  following   results  have  been  attained. 
Within  eight  years,  from  1792  to  1800,  the  quantity  of  cotton 
exported  from  the  United  States  to  Lancashire  had  increased 
from  138,000  lbs.  to  18,000,000  lbs.      In  1801    Lancashire  took 
84,000  bales  of  cotton  from  the  United  States :  in  1876  she  took 
2,075,000  bales;  and   whereas  in  the  former  year  only   14,000 
bales  came  from  India,  in  1876  from  that  country  came  775,000 
bales,  besides  a  great  increase  in  Brazilian  cotton,  and  a  new 
import  of   332,000   bales   from    Egypt.      In    1805,  one   million 
pieces  of  calico  were  sold  in  the  Blackburn  market  during  the 
whole  year  ;  and  that  was  considered  a  very  large  sale.   In  1884, 
according   to   Ellison's  Annual    Review  of  the  Cotton   Trade, 
there  were  exported  4,417,000,000  yards  of  piece  goods  besides 
the  vast  quantity  produced  for  home  consumption.     In  1875,  in 
place  of  the  little  cottages  with  their  hand-looms  of  a  century 
before,    Lancashire     contained     2,655     cotton     factories    with 
37,515,772  spinning  spindles  and  463,118  power  looms  ;  and  she 
produced  yarn  and  piece  goods  to  the  weight  of  1,088,890,000  lbs. 
and  of  the  value  of  ^95,447,000.     See  too  how  through  the  use 
of  machinery  the  cost  of  production  had  been  lowered.     In  1790 
the  price  of  spinning  the  yarn  known  technically  as  No.  100 
was  4s.  per  lb. :  in  1826  it  had  been  reduced  to  6^d.     The  sale 
price  of  yarn  No.  100  in  1786  was  38s.  :  in  1793  it  was  reduced 
to  15s.  id.,  in  1803  to  8s.  4d.,  in  1876  to  2s.  6d.     The  decreased 
cost  in  each   case   followed   on   economy  in   production,  itself 
dependent  on  increased  differentiation  in  machinery;   that   in 
turn  involving  larger  and  larger  capital  ;  and  that  again  neces- 


INDUSTRIAL.  73 

sitating  aggregation  and  the  crushing  out  of  small  concerns 
which  could  not  command  machinery  or  sell  at  a  profit  in 
competition  with  it. 

Speculating  on  the  possibility  of  foreign  competition  des- 
troying the  industrial  supremacy  of  Lancashire,  Mr.  Watts 
writes  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica :  "It  may  perhaps  be 
sufficient  to  recall  to  our  readers  the  small  part  of  the  cost  of 
the  commodity  which  now  belongs  to  the  labor  of  the  hand,  and 
the  daily  diminution  which  is  taking  place  even  of  that  part,  by 
the  introduction  of  new  mechanical  substitutes".1  Mr.  Watts 
wrote  as  an  expert ;  and  the  inference  one  is  compelled  to  draw 
from  his  dictum  is  that  concentration  of  capital  and  growth  of 
monopoly  must  continue  to  develope ;  and  that  the  "  unem- 
ployed "  problem  must  force  itself  on  Lancashire.  One  who  is 
not  an  expert  will  only  venture  to  criticise  with  great  diffidence 
Mr.  Watts's  optimistic  tone  ;  but  it  is  well  to  point  out  that  in 
India  capitalists  can  command  the  cheapest  labor  in  the  world 
— labor  too,  at  present  entirely  unregulated  by  law.  The  cotton 
of  India,  and  also  of  Asiatic  Russia,  is  spun  and  woven  near  to 
where  it  is  grown,  and  where  it  can  easily  command  the  great 
Asiatic  market.  One  is  not  surprised  to  find  therefore  that  the 
Bombay  cotton  mills  are  already  giving  cause  for  some  anxiety 
in  Lancashire  ;  and  there  seems  no  rational  ground  for  sup- 
posing that  that  anxiety  will  decrease ;  in  which  case  the 
increasing  competition  would  seem  to  involve  in  Lancashire 
either  immense  development  of  machinery  or  reduction  in  wages 
in  order  to  cheapen  the  cost  of  production.  Either  alternative 
forces  the  social  problem  forward. 

I  now  pass  on  to  consider  the  social  problem  as  it  has 
actually  been  forced  on  the  attention  of  the  British  Government 
through  the  new  industrial  conditions. 

The  unrestrained  power  of  capitalism  very  speedily  reduced 
a  large  part  of  England  to  a  deplorable  condition.  The  Mrs. 
Jellybys  of  the  philanthropic  world  were  busy  ministering  to 
the  wants  of  Borioboola  Gha  by  means  of  tracts  and  blankets, 
neither  of  which  were  of  the  slightest  use  to  those  for  whom 
they  were  intended.  But  Borioboola  Gha  was  an  earthly 
]  Enc.  Britt.  art.  "  Cotton." 


74  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

paradise  compared  with  civilized  England.  There  was  not  a 
savage  in  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  who  was  not  better  fed, 
happier,  healthier,  and  more  contented  than  the  majority  of  the 
workers  in  the  industrial  parts  of  England.  Children,  it  was 
discovered,  were  transferred  in  large  numbers  to  the  north, 
where  they  were  housed  in  pent-up  buildings  adjoining  the 
factories,  and  kept  to  long  hours  of  labor.  The  work  was 
carried  on  day  and  night  without  intermission  ;  so  that  the  beds 
were  said  never  to  become  cold,  inasmuch  as  one  batch 
of  children  rested  while  another  batch  went  to  the  looms,  only 
half  the  requisite  number  of  beds  being  provided  for  all.  Epi- 
demic fevers  were  rife  in  consequence.  Medical  inspectors 
reported  the  rapid  spread  of  malformation  of  the  bones,  curva- 
ture of  the  spine,  heart  diseases,  rupture,  stunted  growth, 
asthma,  and  premature  old  age  among  children  and  young 
persons  :  the  said  children  and  young  persons  being  worked 
by  manufacturers  without  any  kind  of  restraint.  Manufacturing 
profits  in  Lancashire  were  being  at  the  same  time  reckoned 
at  hundreds  and  even  thousands  per  cent.  The  most  terrible 
condition  of  things  existed  in  the  mines,  where  children  of  both 
sexes  worked  together,  half  naked,  often  for  sixteen  hours  a 
day.  In  the  fetid  passages,  children  of  seven,  six,  and  even 
four  years  of  age,  were  found  at  work.  Women  were  employed 
underground,  many  of  them  even  while  pregnant,  at  the  most 
exhausting  labor.  After  a  child  was  born,  its  mother  was 
at  work  again  in  less  than  a  week,  in  an  atmosphere  charged 
with  sulphuric  acid.  In  some  places  women  stood  all  day 
knee-deep  in  water  and  subject  to  an  intense  heat.  One  woman 
when  examined  avowed  that  she  was  wet  through  all  day  long, 
and  had  drawn  coal  carts  till  her  skin  came  off.  Women  and 
young  children  of  six  years  old  drew  coal  along  the  passages  of 
the  mines,  crawling  on  all  fours  with  a  girdle  passing  round 
their  waists,  harnessed  by  a  chain  between  their  legs  to  the 
cart.  A  sub-commissioner  in  Scotland  reported  that  he  "  found 
a  little  girl,  six  years  of  age,  carrying  half  a  cwt.,  and  making 
regularly  fourteen  long  journeys  a  day.  The  height  ascended 
and  the  distance  along  the  road  exceeded  in  each  journey  the 
height  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral."     "  I  have  repeatedly  worked," 


INDUSTRIAL.  75 

said  one  girl  seventeen  years  of  age,  "  for  twenty-four  hours.'* 
The  ferocity  of  the  men  was  worse  than  that  of  wild  beasts ; 
and  children  were  often  maimed  and  sometimes  killed  with 
impunity.  Drunkenness  was  naturally  general.  Short  lives 
and  brutal  ones  were  the  rule.  The  men,  it  was  said,  "die 
off  like  rotten  sheep ;  and  each  generation  is  commonly  extinct 
soon  after  fifty."  Such  was  a  large  part  of  industrial  England 
under  the  unrestrained  rule  of  the  capitalist.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  far  greater  misery  prevailed  than  in  the  Southern 
States  during  the  era  of  slavery.  The  slave  was  property — 
often  valuable  property ;  and  it  did  not  pay  his  owner  to  ill-treat 
him  to  such  a  degree  as  to  render  him  useless  as  a  wealth- 
producer.  But  if  the  "  free  "  Englishman  were  injured  or  killed, 
thousands  could  be  had  to  fill  his  place  for  nothing. 

Had  this  state  of  things  continued  we  should  have  returned 
to  a  state  of  nature  with  a  vengeance.  Of  man  thus  depicted 
we  may  say  with  Tennyson  : 

"  Dragons  of  the  prime, 
That  tare  each  other  in  their  slime, 
Were  mellow  music  match'd  with  him." 

It  was  evident  that  capitalist  monopoly  must  be  restrained, 
reluctant  as  English  statesmen  brought  up  under  the  com- 
mercial system  were  to  interfere.  The  zenith  of  laisser  fain 
was  at  the  close  of  the  last  century ;  but  a  great  fabric  often 
looks  most  imposing  shortly  before  it  begins  to  collapse.  The 
first  piece  of  labor  legislation  was  the  Morals  and  Health  Act 
of  1802,  which  interfered  with  the  accommodation  provided  to 
children  by  the  employers,  to  which  reference  has  been  made. 
The  Cotton  Mills  Act  was  passed  in  18 19,  partly  owing  to  the 
exertions  of  Robert  Owen.  It  limited  the  age  at  which  children 
might  work  in  factories  ;  and  it  limited  the  time  of  their  labor 
to  seventy-two  hours  per  week.  Seventy-two  hours  for  a  child 
of  nine  who  ought  to  have  been  playing  in  the  green  fields! 
And  even  that  was  a  vast  improvement  on  the  previous  state 
of  things.  Saturday  labor  was  next  shortened  by  an  Act  passed 
by  the  Radical  politician,  Sir  John  Cam  Hobhouse,  in  1825. 
Workmen,  Radicals,  Tories,  and  philanthropists  then  joined  in 
an  agitation  under  Mr.  Richard  Oastler,  a  Conservative  member 


76  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

of  Parliament,  to  secure  a  Ten  Hours'  Bill.  Hobhouse  tried  by 
a  Bill  introduced  in  1831  to  reduce  the  time  in  textile  industries; 
but  he  was  beaten  by  the  northern  manufacturers.  However, 
Althorp  the  Whig  leader,  who  had  helped  to  defeat  Hobhouse, 
was  obliged  himself  to  introduce  a  measure  by  which  night 
work  was  prohibited  to  young  persons,  and  the  hours  of  work 
were  reduced  to  sixty-nine  a  week.  Cotton-mill  owners  were  at 
the  same  time  disqualified  for  acting  as  justices  in  cases  of 
infringement  of  the  law.  This  measure  is  regarded  by  Dr.  E. 
Von  Plener  in  his  useful  manual  as  the  first  real  Factory  Act. 
Mr.  Thomas  Sadler,  who  had  succeeded  Oastler  as  leader  in  the 
cause  of  the  factory  operatives,  brought  in  a  Bill  in  1832 
limiting  the  hours  of  labor  for  persons  under  eighteen ;  but  it 
was  met  by  a  storm  of  opposition  from  manufacturing  members 
and  withdrawn. 

To  Sadler  succeeded  that  excellent  man,  who  has  perhaps 
done  more  for  the  working-classes  than  any  other  public  man  of 
our  time,  Lord  Ashley,  better  known  as  Lord  Shaftesbury. 
And  here  let  me  pause  to  point  out  that  it  was  the  Radicals 
and  a  large  section  of  the  Tories  who  took  the  side  of  the 
operatives  against  the  Whigs,  official  Conservatives  and  manu- 
facturing class.  The  latter  class  is  sometimes  regarded  as 
Liberal.  I  think  the  truth  is,  that  it  captured  and  held  for 
some  time  the  Liberal  fort,  and  made  Liberalism  identical  with 
its  policy  and  interests.  If  the  men  of  this  class  had  the  cynical 
candor  of  Mr.  Jay  Gould,  they  might  have  imitated  his  reply 
when  examined  by  a  legislative  committee  :  "  What  are  your 
politics,  Mr.  Gould  ?  "  "  Well,  in  a  Republican  district  I  am 
Republican,  in  a  Democratic  district  I  am  a  Democrat ;  but  I 
am  always  an  Erie  Railroad  man ".  One  of  Lord  Ashley's 
strong  opponents  was  Sir  Robert  Peel,  the  son  of  a  Lancashire 
capitalist ;  but  the  most  bitter  and  persistent  was  Mr.  John 
Bright.  Lord  Ashley  introduced  a  Ten  Hours'  Bill  which 
included  adults.  Lord  Althorp  refused  to  legislate  for  adults, 
but  himself  passed  an  Act  in  1833  prohibiting  night  work  to 
those  under  eighteen  ;  fixing  forty-eight  hours  per  week  as  the 
maximum  for  children,  and  sixty-nine  for  young  persons ;  also 
providing  for  daily  attendance  at  school,  and  certain  holidays  in 


INDUSTRIAL.  77 

the  year.  As  this  Act  repealed  that  of  1831,  manufacturers 
were  again  eligible  to  sit  as  justices  in  factory  cases ;  and 
although  numerous  infractions  were  reported  by  inspectors,  the 
offenders  in  many  cases  got  off  scot  free.  In  1840  Lord  Ashley 
brought  to  the  notice  of  Parliament  the  condition  of  young 
people  employed  in  mines ;  and  through  his  activity  was  passed 
the  first  Mining  Act,  prohibiting  underground  work  by  women 
and  by  boys  under  ten.  Peel  then  passed  a  consolidating 
Factory  Act  in  1844.  Lord  Ashley  proposed  to  restrict  to  ten 
per  day  the  working  hours  for  young  persons ;  but  Peel  defeated 
the  proposal  by  threatening  to  resign  if  it  were  carried.  By 
the  Act  of  1844  the  labor  of  children  was  limited  to  six  and  a 
half  hours  per  day  ;  and  they  had  to  attend  school  three  hours 
daily  during  the  first  five  days  of  the  week.  The  next  year, 
1845,  Lord  Ashley  secured  the  passage  of  a  Bill  forbidding 
night  work  to  women.  In  1847  Mr.  Fielden  introduced  a  Bill 
limiting  the  time  of  labor  for  all  women  and  young  persons  to 
eleven  hours  per  day,  and  after  May  1848  to  ten  hours.  Peel 
and  the  factory  owners  opposed  ;  but  the  Bill  was  carried.  The 
Act  of  1850  further  reduced  the  legal  working  day  for  women 
and  young  persons  ;  and  an  Act  of  1853  prohibited  the  employ- 
ment of  children  before  6  a.m.,  or  after  6  p.m.  In  i860  bleach- 
ing and  dyeing  works  were  subjected  to  the  factory  laws.  Further 
legislation  on  this  branch  of  industry  took  place  in  1870.  A 
Mines  Act  was  passed  in  i860,  and  made  more  stringent 
in  1862  with  reference  to  safety  and  ventilation.  Acts  with 
reference  to  the  lace  industry  were  passed  in  the  years  1861-64, 
to  bakehouses  in  1863,  chimney-sweeping  and  pottery  works  in 
1864.  The  Workshops  Regulation  Act,  relating  to  small  trades 
and  handicrafts  was  passed  in  1867,  and  a  consolidating  Factory 
and  Workshops  Act  in  1871.  The  Act  now  in  force  is  the 
Factory  and  Workshops  Act  1878,  modified  in  respect  of  certain 
industries  by  the  Act  of  1883.  Further  Acts  relative  to  the 
regulations  of  mines  were  passed  in  1872  and  1887. 

This  brief  and  imperfect  survey  of  the  legislation  which  has 
destroyed  the  regime  of  laissez  faire  is  sufficient  for  my  purpose  to 
prove:  (1)  That  with  private  property  in  the  necessary  instru- 
ments of  production,  individual  liberty  as  understood  by  the 


78  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

eighteenth  century  reformers  must  be  more  and  more  restricted, 
i.e.,  that  in  our  existing  economic  condition  individualism  is 
impossible  and  absurd.  (2)  That  even  hostile  or  indifferent 
politicians  have  been  compelled  to  recognise  this.  (3)  That 
unrestrained  capitalism  tends  as  surely  to  cruelty  and  oppres- 
sion as  did  feudalism  or  chattel  slavery.  (4)  That  the  remedy 
has  been,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  of  a  Socialistic  character,  in- 
volving collective  checking  of  individual  greed  and  the  paring 
of  slices  off  the  profits  of  capital  in  the  interests  of  the  working 
community.  These  four  propositions  can  scarcely  be  contested. 
The  immense  development  of  English  industry  under  the 
conditions  previously  set  forth  was  due  in  great  degree  to  the 
fact  that  England  had  secured  an  immense  foreign  market  in 
which  she  had  for  a  long  time  no  formidable  rival.  Most  of  the 
wars  in  which  England  was  engaged  during  the  eighteenth 
century  are  quite  unintelligible  until  it  is  understood  that  they 
were  commercial  wars  intended  to  secure  commercial  supremacy 
for  England.  The  overthrow  of  the  Stuart  monarchy  was 
directly  associated  with  the  rise  to  supreme  power  of  the  rich 
middle  class,  especially  the  London  merchants.  The  revolution 
of  1688  marks  the  definite  advent  to  political  power  of  this  class, 
which  found  the  Whig  party  the  great  instrument  for  effecting 
its  designs.  The  contrast  between  the  old  Tory  squire  who 
stood  for  Church  and  King,  and  the  new  commercial  magnate 
who  stood  by  the  Whigs  and  the  House  of  Hanover,  is  well 
drawn  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  "Rob  Roy".  The  Banks  of 
England  and  Scotland  and  the  National  Debt  are  among  the 
blessings  conferred  on  their  descendants  by  the  new  mercantile 
rulers.  They  also  began  the  era  of  corruption  in  politics  which 
is  always  connected  closely  with  predominance  of  capitalists  in 
the  State,  as  we  see  in  France,  the  United  States,  and  the 
British  Colonies.  "  The  desire  of  the  moneyed  classes,"  says 
Mr.  Lecky,1  "to  acquire  political  power  at  the  expense  of  the 
country  gentlemen  was  the  first  and  one  of  the  chief  causes  of 
that  political  corruption  which  soon  overspread  the  whole 
system  of  parliamentary  government ".  What  remained  of  the 
old  aristocracy  often  found  it  convenient  to  form  alliances  with 
1  •'  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,"  I,  202. 


INDUSTRIAL.  79 

the  new  plutocracy ;  and  it  was  this  combination  which  governed 
England  during  the  eighteenth  century,  and  which  specially 
determined  her  foreign  policy.  That  policy  was  directed  towards 
the  securing  of  foreign  markets  and  the  extension  of  English 
trade.  Napoleon's  sneer  at  the  "nation  of  shopkeepers"  was  not 
undeserved.  The  conquest  of  Canada,  the  conquest  of  India 
under  Clive  and  Warren  Hastings — the  latter  an  agent  of  a 
great  capitalist  body,  who  illustrated  well  in  his  Indian  career 
the  methods  of  his  class — the  Colonial  policy,  the  base  destruc- 
tion of  Irish  manufactures  in  the  interest  of  English  capitalists, 
were  all  part  of  the  same  scheme.  The  policy  was  successfully 
consummated  in  the  war  waged  by  Pitt  against  the  French 
Revolution.  That  Revolution  was  itself  brought  about  mainly 
by  poverty.  Not  only  was  the  French  peasantry  beggared  ; 
but  some  of  the  new  machinery  which  had  been  brought  from 
England  had  thrown  many  persons  out  of  work,  It  was  mainly 
unemployed  workmen  who  stormed  and  captured  the  Bastille.1 
The  chief  counterblast  to  the  Revolution  was  prepared  by  Pitt. 
What  were  his  motives  ?  The  Austrian  and  Prussian  monarchs, 
the  emigrant  nobles,  the  imbecile  English  King  and  the  Tory 
English  bishops  may  perhaps  have  seriously  believed  that 
England  was  fighting  for  altar  and  throne.  But  Pitt  was  under 
no  such  delusion.  While  he  derived  from  his  illustrious  father 
a  real  pride  in  England,  his  divinities  were  rather  the  ledger 
and  the  cash-box.  He  was  no  bigot :  even  while  an  under- 
graduate at  Cambridge  he  was  a  close  student  of  Adam  Smith  ; 
he  started  in  public  life  as  a  reformer,  and  his  refusal  to  bow  to 
the  ignorant  prejudices  of  George  III.  cost  him  office  in  1801.  It 
has  been  abundantly  proved  that  at  first  he  felt  no  violent 
antipathy  to  the  Revolution.  A  long  period  elapsed  before  he 
was  brought  to  join  the  monarchical  alliance.  But  he  was 
essentially  the  great  capitalist  statesman,  the  political  successor 
of  Walpole,  the  political  predecessor  of  Peel.  He  saw  that 
French  conquest  might  threaten  seriously  the  English  social 
fabric,  and  that  if  England's  chief  rival  were  struck  down,  the 
English   commercial  class   might   gain   control  of  the  world's 

1  See  the  evidence  contained  in  Vol.  I.  of  Mr.  Morse  Stephen's  "  History 
of  the  French  Revolution." 


80  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

commerce.  To  secure  that  end  he  skilfully  welded  together  all 
the  moneyed  interests,  the  contractors,  landlords,  financiers,  and 
shopkeepers ;  and  he  tried  to  persuade  the  simpler  portion  of 
the  country  that  he  was  fighting  for  the  sacred  cause  of  religion 
and  morality.  Those  who  resisted  him  he  flung  into  prison  or 
transported  beyond  the  seas.  When  the  long  war  was  brought 
to  an  end,  the  working-classes  were  in  a  wretched  condition  ; 
although  in  those  days  also  there  were  sophistical  politicians 
who  tried  to  prove  that  never  had  the  people  so  much  reason 
to  be  contented.  When,  in  1823,  the  Lancashire  weavers 
petitioned  Parliament  to  look  into  their  grievances,  an  honor- 
able member,  who  had  presumably  dined  well  if  not  wisely, 
had  the  audacity  to  declare  that  the  weavers  were  better  off 
than  the  capitalists — an  observation  not  dissimilar  to  those  we 
have  heard  in  more  recent  times.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
landlords,  through  protection  and  high  rents — the  capitalists, 
through  enormous  profits,  were  enriched  "  beyond  the  dreams 
of  avarice."  But  the  time  had  come  for  a  conflict  between 
these  two  classes :  the  conflict  which  is  known  as  the  Free 
Trade  controversy.  Protection  was  no  longer  needed  by  the 
manufacturers,  who  had  supremacy  in  the  world-market,  un- 
limited access  to  raw  material,  and  a  long  start  of  the  rest  of 
the  world  in  the  development  of  machinery  and  in  industrial 
organisation.  The  landlord  class  on  the  other  hand  was 
absolutely  dependent  on  Protection,  because  the  economic 
isolation  of  England  by  means  of  import  duties  maintained 
the  high  prices  of  food  which  were  the  source  of  the  high  agri- 
cultural rents.  Capitalist  interests,  on  the  contrary,  were 
bound  up  with  the  interaction  between  England  and  the  rest 
of  the  world ;  and  the  time  had  come  when  the  barriers  which 
had  prevented  that  interaction  must  be  pulled  down.  The 
triumph  of  Free  Trade  therefore  signifies  economically  the 
decay  of  the  old  landlord  class  pure  and  simple,  and  the  victory 
of  capitalism.  The  capitalist  class  was  originally  no  fonder  of 
Free  Trade  than  the  landlords.  It  destroyed  in  its  own  interest 
the  woollen  manufacture  in  Ireland;  and  it  would  have  throttled 
the  trade  of  the  Colonies  had  it  not  been  for  the  successful 
resistance  of  Massachusetts  and  Virginia.    It  was  Protectionist 


INDUSTRIAL.  81 

so  long  as  it  suited  its  purpose  to  be  so.  But  when  cheap  raw 
material  was  needed  for  its  looms,  and  cheap  bread  for  its 
workers :  when  it  feared  no  foreign  competitor,  and  had  estab- 
lished itself  securely  in  India,  in  North  America,  in  the 
Pacific;  then  it  demanded  Free  Trade.  "Nothing  in  the  history 
of  political  imposture  ",  says  Mr.  Leek)',  "  is  more  curious  than 
the  success  with  which,  during  the  Anti-Corn  Law  agitation, 
the  notion  was  disseminated  that  on  questions  of  Protection  and 
Free  Trade  the  manufacturing  classes  have  been  peculiarly 
liberal  and  enlightened,  and  the  landed  classes  peculiarly  selfish 
and  ignorant.  It  is  indeed  true  that  when  in  the  present  century 
the  pressure  of  population  on  subsistence  had  made  a  change  in 
the  Corn  Laws  inevitable,  the  manufacturing  classes  placed 
themselves  at  the  head  of  a  Free  Trade  movement  from  which 
they  must  necessarily  have  derived  the  chief  benefit,  while  the 
entire  risk  and  sacrifice  were  thrown  upon  others.  But  it  is  no 
less  true  that  there  is  scarcely  a  manufacture  in  England  which 
has  not  been  defended  in  the  spirit  of  the  narrowest  and  most 
jealous  monopoly  ;  and  the  growing  ascendancy  of  the  com- 
mercial classes  after  the  Revolution  is  nowhere  more  apparent 
than  in  the  multiplied  restrictions  of  the  English  Commercial 
Code".1 

Cheap  raw  material  having  been  secured  by  the  English 
manufacturer  through  a  series  of  enactments  extending  over  a 
generation  ;  and  machinery  having  been  so  developed  as  to 
enormously  increase  production,  England  sent  her  textile  and 
metal  products  all  over  the  world  ;  and  her  manufacturers  sup- 
ported exactly  that  policy  which  enabled  them  to  secure  markets 
for  their  goods  or  raw  produce  to  work  up  in  their  mills. 
Cobdenism  was  in  the  ascendant ;  and  the  State  was  more 
and  more  regarded  from  the  commercial  point  of  view.  The 
so-called  "  Manchester  school  "  was  in  the  main  a  peace  party 
because  war  weakens  that  confidence  on  which  commerce  is 
based.  But  this  attachment  to  peace  principles  did  not  prevent 
Cobden  himself  from  declaring  for  a  powerful  navy  as  an  instru- 
ment of  commercial  insurance.  Nor  did  it  prevent  Manchester 
from  supporting  Palmerston's  nefarious  Chinese  policy  in  1857, 
1  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  iv.  450. 


82  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

or  the  equally  nefarious  aggression  in  Egypt  in  1882  :  both 
being  regarded  as  helpful  to  Manchester  trade.  In  behalf 
of  this  extension  of  English  trade  to  new  markets  war  has  been 
made  on  China,  Egypt,  the  Soudan,  Burmah,  and  Thibet. 
Germany  follows  England  with  cautious  tread.  Adventurers 
like  Emin,  Stanley,  and  Bartelott  are  employed  to  "open  up" 
Africa  to  the  gentle  influences  of  civilization  by  the  agency  of 
rum  and  revolver,  under  the  pretence  of  putting  down  the  slave 
trade.  France,  not  to  be  behind,  exploits  Tonquin  in  the 
interests  of  Paris  speculators.  An  unscrupulous  government 
in  Italy  attempts  to  divert  the  attention  of  the  country  from 
domestic  reforms  to  expeditions  in  Africa  in  the  interests  of 
moneyed  people  in  Europe.  Perhaps  the  greatest  move  is  yet 
to  come  :  the  move  on  the  vast  market  of  China.  For  this 
England,  America,  France,  and  Germany  will  compete.  Ten- 
tative steps  are  already  being  taken.  By  her  absorption  of 
Burmah  and  her  operations  in  Thibet,  England  is  approaching 
nearer  to  China.  By  her  acquisition  of  Tonquin,  France  has 
been  brought  into  actual  contact  with  China.  America  will 
probably,  by  a  judicious  reduction  of  her  tariff,  compete  with 
England  all  over  the  Pacific,  and  will  send  her  goods  from  the 
Atlantic  ports  through  the  Panama  or  Nicaragua  Canal  of  the 
near  future.  In  short,  the  machinery  for  the  wholesale  ex- 
ploitation of  Asia  and  Africa  is  in  rapid  progress.  The  whole 
globe  will  soon  be  the  private  property  of  the  capitalist  class. 

The  appropriation  of  the  planet  has  been  powerfully  aided 
by  the  developments  of  transport  and  communication  in  our 
time  :  indeed,  it  would  have  been  impossible  without  them. 
The  mere  application  of  machinery  to  production  could  not 
have  produced  the  economic  results  of  to-day  but  for  the 
shrinkage  of  the  globe  caused  by  railways  and  telegraphs. 
For  it  is  through  these  inventions  that  the  capitalist  class  has 
become  cosmopolitan,  has  broken  up  old  habits,  destroyed  local 
associations,  spared  nothing  either  beautiful  or  venerable  where 
profit  was  concerned.  It  has  assimilated  the  conditions  of  life 
in  various  lands,  and  has  brought  about  a  general  uniformity 
which  accounts  for  much  of  the  ennui  felt  in  modern  life. 

As  England  was  the  first  country  to  develope  machine  in- 


INDUSTRIAL.  83 

dustry,  so  was  she  the  first  to  develope  railways  and  to  form 
a  powerful  steam  mercantile  marine.  Through  the  latter  agency 
she  has  now  in  her  hands  about  sixty-four  per  cent,  of  the 
carrying  trade  of  the  world.  Within  sixty  years  about  350,000 
miles  of  railway  have  been  built  throughout  the  globe.  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  are  united  by  several  lines  of  steel ;  while  the 
locomotive  has  penetrated  remote  regions  of  Africa  inhabited  by 
barbarous  tribes,  and  wastes  of  central  Asia  where  it  confronts 
the  relics  of  dead  and  buried  civilizations.  This  immense 
power,  the  greatest  in  the  modern  world,  is  mainly  in  the  hands 
of  monopolist  corporations,  among  whom  there  is  the  same 
necessary  tendency  to  aggregation,  only  far  more  marked,  as  is 
found  in  productive  industries.  The  first  small  lines  built  to 
connect  towns  not  far  off  have  been  added  to  others  bit  by  bit ; 
as  from  the  original  Stockton  and  Darlington  Railway,  less  than 
twenty  miles  long,  we  get  the  great  and  wealthy  North  Eastern 
Railway  of  to-day.  In  America  a  single  corporation  controls  as 
much  as  7,000  miles  of  rail ;  and  the  end  of  the  century  will 
perhaps  see  the  great  Siberian  Pacific  in  actual  existence.  As 
in  railways,  so  in  steam  vessels.  Huge  fleets  like  the  Cunard, 
the  Orient,  the  Messageries  Maritimes,  are  owned  by  cosmo- 
politan capital,  and  sustain  the  traffic  and  commerce,  not  of 
a  country,  not  even  of  a  continent,  but  of  the  whole  world. 
Such  is  the  immense  revolution  in  the  methods  of  distribution 
effected  in  our  time  by  the  operation  of  capitalism. 

We  must  now  consider  what  the  term  "  capitalist "  is 
coming  to  signify.  Had  the  term  been  used  half  a  century  ago 
it  would  have  connoted  a  class,  unscrupulous  perhaps  in  the 
main,  with  low  aims,  little  culture,  and  less  fine  sympathy  or 
imagination.  It  was  nevertheless  a  socially  useful  class,  which 
at  that  time  performed  real  services.  It  is  a  leading  thought  in 
modern  philosophy  that  in  its  process  of  development  each 
institution  tends  to  cancel  itself.  Its  special  function  is  born 
out  of  social  necessities  :  its  progress  is  determined  by  attrac- 
tions or  repulsions  which  arise  in  society,  producing  a  certain 
effect  which  tends  to  negate  the  original  function.  Thus  early 
society  among  the  Aryan  peoples  of  Europe  developes  a 
leader  in   war   or   council   who  grows,  by  processes  which  in 

G   2 


84  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

England,  e.g.,  can  be  clearly  traced,  into  a  king  with  genuine 
functions,  a  leader  of  the  people  in  war  like  William  I,  or  a 
powerful  civil  ruler  and  statesman  like  Henry  I.  The  fact  that 
such  men  were  brutal  or  wicked  is  of  little  account  :  the 
important  fact  about  them  is,  that  in  a  barbarous  chaotic 
society  they  performed  some  indispensable  services.  But  the 
very  putting  forth  of  the  kingly  power  arouses  antagonism ;  then 
produces  armed  resistance  by  a  combined  group  ;  and  finally 
leads  to  overthrow  either  by  the  destruction  of  the  king  or  by 
depriving  him  of  all  real  power  and  reducing  him  to  a  mere 
ornamental  puppet.  The  very  power  originally  believed  to  be 
beneficent  becomes  tyrannical :  it  needs  to  be  checked  more 
and  more,  until  finally  it  practically  ceases  to  exist,  and  the 
curious  paradox  is  seen  of  a  monarch  who  does  not  rule. 
History  proves  abundantly  that  men  do  not  rise  and  overthrow 
wicked  and  corrupt  rulers  merely  because  they  are  wicked  and 
corrupt.  It  is  part  of  the  terrible  irony  of  history  that  a 
Louis  XV  dies  in  his  bed,  while  a  William  the  Silent  or  a 
Lincoln  falls  a  victim  to  the  assassin.  What  men  do  not  long 
tolerate  is  either  obstructiveness  or  uselessness. 

Now,  if  we  apply  these  ideas  to  the  evolution  of  the  capitalist, 
what  is  it  we  see  ?  The  capitalist  was  originally  an  entrepreneur, 
a  manager  who  worked  hard  at  his  business,  and  who  received 
what  economists  have  called  the  "  wages  of  superintendence  ". 
So  long  as  the  capitalist  occupied  that  position,  he  might  be 
restrained  and  controlled  in  various  ways  ;  but  he  could  not  be 
got  rid  of.  His  "  wages  of  superintendence "  were  certainly 
often  exorbitant  ;  but  he  performed  real  functions  ;  and 
society,  as  yet  unprepared  to  take  those  functions  upon  itself, 
could  not  afford  to  discharge  him.  Yet,  like  the  King,  he  had 
to  be  restrained  by  the  legislation  already  referred  to  ;  for  his 
power  involved  much  suffering  to  his  fellows.  But  now  the 
capitalist  is  fast  becoming  absolutely  useless.  Finding  it  easier 
and  more  rational  to  combine  with  others  of  his  class  in  a  large 
undertaking,  he  has  now  abdicated  his  position  of  overseer,  has 
put  in  a  salaried  manager  to  perform  his  work  for  him,  and 
has  become  a  mere  rent  or  interest  receiver.  The  rent  or 
interest  he  receives  is  paid  for  the  use  of  a  monopoly  which 


INDUSTRIAL.  85 

not  he,  but  a  whole  multitude  of  people  created  by  their  joint 
efforts. 

It  was  inevitable  that  this  differentiation  of  manager  and 
capitalist  should  arise.  It  is  part  of  the  process  of  capitalist 
evolution  due  to  machine  industry.  As  competition  led  to  waste 
in  production,  so  it  led  to  the  cutting  of  profits  among  capi- 
talists. To  prevent  this  the  massing  of  capital  was  necessary, 
by  which  the  large  capitalist  could  undersell  his  small  rivals 
by  offering,  at  prices  below  anything  they  could  afford  to  sell 
at,  goods  produced  by  machinery  and  distributed  by  a  plexus 
of  agencies  initially  too  costly  for  any  individual  competitor  to 
purchase  or  set  on  foot.  Now  for  such  massive  capitals,  the 
contributions  of  several  capitalists  are  needed ;  and  hence 
has  arisen  the  Joint  Stock  Company  or  Compagnie  Anonyme. 
Through  this  new  capitalist  agency  a  person  in  England  can 
hold  stock  in  an  enterprise  at  the  Antipodes  which  he  has 
never  visited  and  never  intends  to  visit,  and  which,  therefore, 
he  cannot  "  superintend  "  in  any  way.  He  and  the  other  share- 
holders put  in  a  manager  with  injunctions  to  be  economical. 
The  manager's  business  is  to  earn  for  his  employers  the  largest 
dividends  possible :  if  he  does  not  do  so  he  is  dismissed.  The 
old  personal  relation  between  the  workers  and  the  employer 
is  gone  :  instead  thereof  remains  merely  the  cash  nexus.  To 
secure  high  dividends  the  manager  will  lower  wages.  If  that 
is  resisted  there  will  probably  be  either  a  strike  or  lock-out. 
Cheap  labor  will  be  perhaps  imported  by  the  manager  ;  and  if 
the  workpeople  resist  by  intimidation  or  organised  boycotting, 
the  forces  of  the  State  (which  they  help  to  maintain)  will  be 
used  against  them.  In  the  majority  of  cases  they  must  submit. 
Such  is  a  not  unfair  picture  of  the  relation  of  capitalist  to 
workman  to-day  :  the  former  having  become  an  idle  dividend- 
receiver.  The  dictum  of  orthodox  political  economy,  uttered 
by  so  competent  an  authority  as  the  late  Professor  Cairnes, 
runs : — 

"  It  is  important,  on  moral  no  less  than  on  economic  grounds,  to  insist 
upon  this,  that  no  public  benefit  of  any  kind  arises  from  the  existence  of  an 
idle  rich  class.  The  wealth  accumulated  by  their  ancestors  and  others  on 
their  behalf,  where  it  is  employed  as  capital,  no  doubt  helps  to  sustain  in- 
dustry^   but   what  they  consume  in  luxury  and  idleness  is  not  capital,  and 


86  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

helps  to  sustain  nothing  but  their  own  unprofitable  lives.  By  all  means  they 
must  have  their  rents  and  interest,  as  it  is  written  in  the  bond  ;  but  let  them 
take  their  proper  place  as  drones  in  the  hive,  gorging  at  a  feast  to  which  they 
have  contributed  nothing."1 

The  fact  that  the  modern  capitalist  may  be  not  only  useless 
but  positively  obstructive  was  well  illustrated  at  a  meeting  of 
the  shareholders  of  the  London  and  South  Western  Railway 
on  7th  February  last.  Three  shareholders  urged  a  reduction 
in  third-class  fares.  The  chairman  pointed  out  the  obvious 
fact  that  such  a  reduction  would  probably  lower  the  dividend, 
and  asked  the  meeting  if  that  was  what  they  wished.  He  was, 
of  course,  answered  by  a  chorus  of  ''No,  no !  "  ;  and  all  talk 
of  reduction  of  fares  was  at  an  end.  Here  is  a  plain  sample 
(hundreds  might  be  quoted)  of  the  evident  interests  of  the 
public  being  sacrificed  to  those  of  the  capitalist. 

That  joint-stock  capitalism  is  extending  rapidly  everyone 
knows.  In  the  United  States,  according  to  .Mr.  Bryce,  the 
wealth  of  joint-stock  corporations  is  estimated  at  one-fourth  of 
the  total  value  of  all  property.2  In  England  every  kind  of 
business,  from  breweries,  banks,  and  cotton-mills  down  to 
automatic  sweetmeat  machines,  is  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
joint-stock  capitalist,  and  must  continue  to  do  so.  Twenty 
years  ago  who  would  have  supposed  that  a  brewery  like  that  of 
Guinness  or  such  a  banking  firm  as  Glyn,  Mills,  and  Co.  would 
become  a  joint-stock  company  ?  Yet  we  know  it  is  so  to-day. 
Capitalism  is  becoming  impersonal  and  cosmopolitan.  And  the 
combinations  controlling  production  become  larger  and  fewer. 
Baring's  are  getting  hold  of  the  South  African  diamond  fields  : 
A  few  companies  control  the  whole  anthracite  coal  produce  of 
Pennsylvania.  Each  one  of  us  is  quite  "free"  to  "compete" 
with  these  gigantic  combinations,  as  the  Principality  of  Monaco 
is  "free"  to  go  to  war  with  France  should  the  latter  threaten 
her  interests.  The  mere  forms  of  freedom  remain ;  but  monopoly 
renders  them  nugatory.  The  modern  State,  having  parted  with 
the  raw  material  of  the  globe,  cannot  secure  freedom  of  com- 
petition  to  its  citizens  ;  and   yet  it  was  on  the   basis  of  free 

1  "  Some  Leading  Principles  of  Political  Economy  ",  p.  32. 

2  "  The  American  Commonwealth  ",  iii,  note  on  p.  421. 


INDUSTRIAL.  87 

competition  that  capitalism  rose.  Thus  we  see  that  capitalism 
has  cancelled  its  original  principle — is  itself  negating  its  own 
existence.  Before  considering  its  latest  forms,  attention  may 
here  be  conveniently  directed  to  the  Co-operative  movement, 
which  is,  on  one  side  at  any  rate,  closely  allied  to  the  joint-stock 
development. 

The  Co-operative  movement  had  in  England  a  Socialistic 
origin  ;  for  its  founder  was  Robert  Owen.  As  Mr.  Seligman 
says  very  truly  in  the  Political  Science  Quarterly  :  "  Owen  was  the 
founder  of  the  Co-operative  movement  in  England,  a  fact  often 
ignored  by  those  who  glibly  use  the  word  to-day  with  an  utter 
failure  to  discern  its  true  significance."  And  Owen  himself 
avowed  that  his  grand  ultimate  object  was  "community  in 
land",  with  which  he  hoped  would  be  combined  "  unrestrained 
co-operation  on  the  part  of  all,  for  every  purpose  of  human 
life ".  It  is  thus  important  to  associate  Co-operation  with 
Robert  Owen — clavum  et  venerabile  nomen — because  there  are  many 
persons  who  suppose  that  Co-operation  began  with  the  Rochdale 
Pioneers  in  1844.  What  the  Rochdale  movement  really  did 
was  to  commence  the  process  of  joint-stock  shopkeeping,  a 
very  different  thing  from  that  which  Owen  had  in  view. 

A  powerful  impetus  was  given  to  co-operation  by  the  Chris- 
tian Socialist  movement  under  Maurice  and  Kingsley.  "  Of 
all  narrow,  conceited,  hypocritical,  anarchic  and  atheistic 
schemes  of  the  Universe ",  said  Kingsley,  "  the  Cobden  and 
Bright  one  is  exactly  the  worst."  The  orthodox  economic 
conclusions  of  the  day  fared  badly  at  Kingsley 's  hands.  "  The 
man  who  tells  us",  said  he,  "that  we  ought  to  investigate 
Nature,  simply  to  sit  still  patiently  under  her,  and  let  her  freeze, 
and  ruin,  and  starve,  and  stink  us  to  death,  is  a  goose,  whether 
he  calls  himself  a  chemist  or  a  political  economist  ".  These 
Christian  Socialist  leaders  felt  deeply  the  anguish  and  poverty 
of  the  workers  and  the  selfish  apathy  of  the  rich.  "  Mammon", 
says  Kingsley,  "  shrieks  benevolently  whenever  a  drunken 
soldier  is  flogged ;  but  he  trims  his  paletot  and  adorns  his  legs 
with  the  flesh  of  men  and  the  skins  of  women,  with  degradation, 
pestilence,  heathendom,  and  despair;  and  then  chuckles  com- 
placently over  his  tailor's  bills.     Hypocrite  !  straining  at  a  gnat 


88  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

and  swallowing  a  camel".  All  this  is  very  admirable;  but 
cheap  clothes  are  not  made  solely  or  chiefly  for  Mammon,  but 
for  the  masses,  who  are  poor  people.  It  is  part  of  the  sad  irony 
of  the  situation  that  the  great  majority  are  obliged  to  accept  the 
alternative  of  cheap  clothes  or  none  at  all.  And  as  the  English 
climate  and  the  British  matron  combine  to  exercise  an  absolute 
veto  over  the  latter  form  of  prehistoric  simplicity,  it  follows  that 
one  portion  of  the  working-classes  must,  in  order  to  be  clothed, 
connive  at  the  sweating  of  another  portion. 

The  Christian  Socialist,  which  was  the  organ  of  Maurice  and 
Kingsley,  betrayed  great  simplicity  as  to  the  real  nature  of  the 
economic  problem.  It  neglected  Owen's  principle  of  "  com- 
munity in  land",  and  supposed  that  by  working  together  and 
selling  articles  of  good  quality  at  a  fair  price  poverty  could  be 
eliminated,  while  yet  every  worker  in  the  community  was  paying 
his  tribute  of  economic  rent  to  the  owners  of  the  instruments  of 
production.  Thus  the  movement  had  no  economic  basis;  and 
when  the  moral  idealism  had  departed  from  it,  no  wonder  that 
it  degenerated  into  mere  "  divvy  "  hunting  and  joint-stock  shop- 
keeping.  The  economic  advantages  of  joint-stock  shop-keeping 
are  thus  summed  up  by  Mr.  Robert  Somers  in  the  "  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica"  (Art.,  "  Co-operation  ") :  "Wholesome  com- 
modities, ready-money  payments,  a  dividend  of  from  five  to  ten 
per  cent,  on  share  capital,  and  a  bonus  to  non-members  on 
the  amount  of  their  purchases."  As  joint-stock  shopkeeping, 
co-operation  is  a  useful  and  cheap  method  of  distribution, 
which  has  doubtless  benefited  a  considerable  number  of  persons; 
but  the  notion  that  it  can  solve  the  economic  problem  before 
society  is  "  chimerical ",  as  Dr.  J.  K.  Ingram  tells  us  is  the 
opinion  of  modern  economists.1  This,  indeed,  might  only  be 
expected  from  the  fact  that  961  out  of  every  1,000  persons  in 
England  die  without  furniture,  investments,  or  effects  worth 
^oo.2  Economically  considered,  co-operation  is,  now  that  the 
initial  enthusiasm  has  died  out  of  it,  a  subsidiary  branch  of  the 
great  joint-stock  enterprise.  Ethically  considered,  its  results 
are  often  doubtful.      In  its   chief  stronghold,   Lancashire,  one 

1  M  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  "  :  Art.,  "  Political  Economy  " 

2  Mulhall :  "  Dictionary  of  Statistics  ". 


INDUSTRIAL.  89 

observes  a  narrow  selfishness  among  its  votaries  which  could 
not  be  surpassed  in  the  most  genteel  quarters  of  Bayswater. 
Its  ideal  is  not  the  raising  of  the  working  class  as  a  whole,  but 
the  raising  of  certain  persons  out  of  the  working  into  the  middle 
class.  If  the  advocates  of  co-operation  will  abate  their  preten- 
sions, and  claim  merely  (1)  that  their  method  is  a  useful  and 
-economic  means  of  distribution  among  the  lower-middle  and 
upper-working  classes  ;  and  (2)  that  by  its  agency  working  men 
can  learn  the  important  functions  of  organization  and  adminis- 
tration, their  claim  will  be  freely  admitted.  But  if  they  go 
further  their  vaulting  ambition  will  o'erleap  itself.  At  the 
present  rate  of  progress  made  by  co-operative  societies  as  com- 
pared with  joint-stock  capitalist  companies,  several  generations 
will  be  in  their  graves  before  any  deep  or  general  impression  is 
made.  And  meanwhile,  unless  economic  rent  is  diverted  from 
the  class  which  at  present  absorbs  it  to  the  community  which 
creates  it,  co-operators,  like  the  rest  of  us,  must  pay  tribute  to 
the  lords  of  the  soil  and  of  money.  But  the  noteworthy  fact 
about  co-operation  is  that  its  very  existence  testifies  to  the 
process  of  industrial  and  capitalist  aggregation  here  insisted 
on  as  the  great  social  factor  of  our  period.  For  co-operative 
societies  supersede  individual  by  social  distribution,  effecting  it 
without  the  waste  attendant  on  a  number  of  little  shops  all 
competing  against  each  other,  the  owners  of  none  of  which  can 
make  a  decent  living.  Co-operation,  therefore,  well  illustrates 
the  economic  evolution  of  the  present  age. 

I  now  come  to  treat  of  the  latest  forms  of  capitalism,  the 
■"  ring "  and  the  "  trust "  whereby  capitalism  cancels  its  own 
principles,  and,  as  a  seller,  replaces  competition  by  combination. 
When  capitalism  buys  labor  as  a  commodity  it  effects  the 
purchase  on  the  competitive  principle.  It's  indefinitely  ex- 
tended market  enables  it  to  do  so  ;  for  it  knows  that  the 
workman  must  sell  his  labor  to  secure  the  means  to  live.  Other 
things  being  equal,  therefore,  it  buys  its  labor  in  the  cheapest 
market.  But  when  it  turns  round  to  face  the  public  as  a  seller, 
it  casts  the  maxims  of  competition  to  the  winds,  and  presents 
itself  as  a  solid  combination.  Competition,  necessary  at  the 
outset,   is   found  ultimately,  if  unchecked,  to  be  wasteful  and 


go  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

ruinous.  It  entails  great  expense  in  advertising  ;  it  necessitates 
the  employment  of  much  unproductive  labor  ;  it  tends  to  the 
indefinite  lowering  of  prices  ;  it  produces  gluts  and  crises,  and 
renders  business  operations  hazardous  and  precarious.  To 
escape  these  consequences  the  competing  persons  or  firms  agree 
to  form  a  close  combination  to  keep  up  prices,  to  augment 
profits,  to  eliminate  useless  labor,  to  diminish  risk,  and  to 
control  the  output.  This  is  a  "  ring",  which  is  thus  a 
federation  of  companies.  The  best  examples  of  "  rings " 
and  "  pools "  are  to  be  found  in  America,  where  capitalism 
is  more  unrestrained  and  bolder  in  its  operations  than 
in  Europe  ;  and  also  where  nearly  all  the  active  intellect  is 
attracted  to  those  commercial  pursuits  that  dominate  Ameri- 
can life. 

The  individualist  devotees  of  laissev  faire  used  to  teach  us 
that  when  restrictions  were  removed,  free  competition  would 
settle  everything.  Prices  would  go  down,  and  fill  the  "  con- 
sumer "  with  joy  unspeakable ;  the  fittest  would  survive ;  and 
as  for  the  rest — it  was  not  very  clear  what  would  become  of 
them,  and  it  really  didn't  matter.  No  doubt  the  "consumer" 
has  greatly  benefited  by  the  increase  in  production  and  the 
fall  in  prices;  but  where  is  "  free  competition  "  now?  Almost 
the  only  persons  still  competing  freely  are  the  small  shop- 
keepers, trembling  on  the  verge  of  insolvency,  and  the 
working-men,  competing  with  one  another  for  permission  to 
live  by  work.  Combination  is  absorbing  commerce.  Here  are 
a  few  instances  of  the  formation  of  rings. 

A  steel  rail  combination  was  some  years  ago  formed  among 
previously  competing  firms  in  America.  This  combination 
discovered  that  too  many  rails  were  being  made  and  that  prices 
were  being  cut.  Accordingly,  one  of  the  mills  in  the  combina- 
tion— the  Vulcan  mill  of  St.  Louis — was  closed,  and  stood 
smokeless  for  years :  its  owners  meanwhile  receiving  a  subsidy 
of  $400,000  a  year  from  the  other  mills  in  the  combination 
for  not  making  rails.  That  is  how  the  owners  of  the  Vulcan 
mill  earned  their  "  wages  of  superintendence  ".  It  is  needless  to 
add  that  no  payment  was  made  to  the  men  for  not  working : 
they  were  thrown  on  the  streets  to  meditate  on  the  right  to 


INDUSTRIAL.  91 

"  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness  ",  secured  to  them  by  the 
Declaration  of  Independence. 

Or,  again,  take  the  case  of  the  anthracite  coal  lands  of 
Pennsylvania,  occupying  an  area  of  some  270,000  acres,  and 
held  by  the  Reading  Coal  and  Iron  Company,  the  Lehigh 
Valley  Railroad,  the  Delaware,  Lackawanna  and  Western 
Railroad,  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  Railroad,  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad,  the  Pennsylvania  Coal  Company,  and  smaller  firms 
and  corporations  tributary  to  these.  The  rich  owners,  popu- 
larly known  as  the  "coal  barons",  agree  to  fix  absolutely  the 
wholesale  price  of  coal,  always  securing  an  immense  rise  just 
before  the  winter  sets  in.  There  is  no  such  thing  known  or 
possible  as  free  trade  or  open  competition  in  the  anthracite  coal 
produce  of  America. 

Combinations  in  the  United  States  have  been  made  by  the 
Western  millers,  the  New  York  icemen,  Boston  fish  dealers, 
manufacturers  of  sewer  pipe,  copper  miners,  makers  of  lamps, 
pottery,  glass,  hoop-iron,  shot,  rivets,  candy,  starch,  sugar, 
preserved  fruits,  glucose,  chairs,  vapor  stoves,  lime,  rubber, 
screws,  chains,  harvesting  machinery,  pins,  salt,  hardware,  type, 
brass  tubing,  silk  and  wire.  In  these  trades  freedom  of  produc- 
tion and  sale  has  been  for  a  time  partially  or  wholly  destroyed. 
The  American  business  man  is  very  angry  when  boycotting  is 
resorted  to  by  workmen  ;  but  he  is  quite  ready  to  boycott  others 
when  his  interests  lead  that  way.  The  stamped  tinware  makers 
in  1882  formed  a  ring  and  expelled  members  who  sold  at  lower 
prices  than  the  fixed  rates,  and  refused  to  allow  anyone  in  the 
pool  to  sell  to  the  offenders.  Some  of  the  previous  facts  are 
taken  from  an  article  by  Mr.  Henry  D.  Lloyd,1  who  has  investi- 
gated capitalist  combinations  with  much  knowledge  and  insight. 
From  the  same  article  I  quote  the  following  : 

"  On  the  1st  April,  1882,  when  the  rest  of  us  were  lost  in  the  reckless 
gaiety  of  All  Fools'  Day,  forty-one  tack  manufacturers  found  out  that  there 
were  too  many  tacks,  and  formed  the  Central  Manufacturing  Company  of 
Boston,  with  3,000,000  dollars  capital.  The  tack-mills  in  the  combination 
ran  about  three  days  in  the  week.  When  this  combination  a  few  weeks  ago 
silenced  a  Pittsburg  rival  by  buying  him  out,  they  did  not  remove  the 
machinery.     The  dead  chimneys  and  idle  machines  will  discourage  new  men 

1  "  Lords  of  Industry."     North  American  Review,  June,  1884. 


92  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

from  starting  another  factory,  or  can  be  run  to  ruin  them  if  they  are  not  to 
be  discouraged  in  any  other  way.  The  first  fruits  of  the  tack-pool  were  an 
increase  of  prices  to  twice  what  they  had  been." 

Again  I  quote  Mr.  Lloyd : 

"The  men  who  make  our  shrouds  and  coffins  have  formed  a  close  cor- 
poration known  as  the  'National  Burial  Case  Association',  and  held  their 
annual  convention  in  Chicago  last  year.  Their  action  to  keep  up  prices 
and  keep  down  the  number  of  coffins  was  secret,  lest  mortality  should  be 
discouraged." 

From  coffins  to  crackers  is  a  short  step  in  the  study  of  capi- 
talist methods  : 

"  The  Western  Cracker  Bakers'  Association  met  in  Chicago,  in  February, 
to  consider  among  other  things  '  the  reprehensible  system  of  cutting  prices ' 
(i.e. ,  the  reprehensible  system  of  free  competition  which  capitalists  in  buying 
labor  tell  us  is  our  salvation).  They  first  had  a  banquet.  After  their  '  merri- 
ment and  diversion  '  the  revellers,  true  to  Adam  Smith's  description,  turned 
to  consider  'some  contrivance  to  raise  prices'.  'The  price  lists  were  per- 
fected ',  said  the  newspaper  report ;  '  and  then  they  adjourned  '." 

In  1875  broke  out  a  severe  competition  among  the  fire  in- 
surance companies,  upon  the  collapse  of  a  previous  pool ;  and 
the  competition  cost  them  in  New  York  city  alone  $17,500,000 
in  seven  years.  Consequently  in  1882  they  made  a  new 
combination  which  covered  the  whole  country,  and  which  Mr. 
Lloyd  declares  to  be  wealthy,  cohesive,  and  powerful.  Though 
there  is  no  pool  or  ring,  I  am  credibly  informed  that  there  is 
a  common  understanding  among  the  fire  insurance  companies 
of  London.  One  of  the  most  noted  of  combinations  has  been 
the  great  Copper  Syndicate  which  attracted  world-wide  atten- 
tion early  in  1888.  It  was  formed  by  some  French  speculators 
in  October,  1887,  and  during  the  eighteen  months  of  its  existence, 
maintained  copper  at  a  purely  arbitrary  price  in  all  the  markets 
of  the  world.  At  its  head  was  M.  Eugene  Secretan,  managing 
director  of  the  Societe  des  Metaux,  the  world's  largest  buyer 
of,  and  dealer  in,  manufactured  copper.  The  syndicate's  agents 
bought  all  the  copper  that  was  visible  and  for  sale,  the  result  of 
their  speculation  being  that  the  price  of  copper  in  the 
London  market  rose  from  less  than  ^40  to  over  ^"80  a  ton, 
and  the  price  of  Lake  Superior  copper  in  America  rose  from 
10J   cents  to   17^   cents   per  pound.     M.  Secretan  informed  a 


INDUSTRIAL.  93 

London  journal  that  his  designs  were  purely  philanthropic. 
"Our  only  purpose",  said  he,  "is  that  every  miner,  dealer 
and  manufacturer  should  have  fair  remuneration  for  his  work." 
Thanks  to  M.  Secretan's  philanthropy,  copper,  tin,  lead 
and  spelter  rose  enormously  in  price ;  several  trades  were 
more  or  less  paralysed ;  and  in  France  large  numbers  of 
workmen  were  thrown  out  of  employment.  And  let  it  not  be 
supposed  that  the  suicide  of  M.  Denfert-Rochereau,  which 
heralded  the  collapse  of  this  first  attempt  to  corner  the  world's 
copper — a  collapse  due  to  a  miscalculation  of  the  extent  to 
which  the  supply  of  copper  could  increase  under  the  stimulus  of 
high  prices — offers  us  any  security  against  a  repetition  of  the 
attempt.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  shewn  how  the  thing  may  be 
safely  done.  The  metal  hoarded  by  the  unlucky  speculators 
is  still  so  far  cornered  that  it  has  been  kept  off  the  market 
up  to  the  present,  prices  being  not  yet  normal.  "  To  a  regular 
trust  it  must  and  will  come  at  last ",  says  Mr.  E.  Benjamin 
Andrews,  of  Cornell  University.  "  Nor  has  aught  taken  place 
to  indicate  that  a  Copper  Trust,  organized  like  the  Standard 
Oil  Trust,  with  its  energy  and  relentless  methods,  would 
fail".1 

The  Individualist  who  supposes  that  Free  Trade  plus  private 
property  will  solve  all  economic  problems  is  naturally  surprised 
at  these  "rings",  which  upset  all  his  crude  economic  notions; 
and  he  very  illogically  asks  for  legislation  to  prevent  the  natural 
and  inevitable  result  of  the  premises  with  which  he  starts.  It  is 
amusing  to  note  that  those  who  advocate  what  they  call  self- 
reliance  and  self-help  are  the  first  to  call  on  the  State  to  interfere 
with  the  natural  results  of  that  self-help,  of  that  private  enter- 
prise, when  it  has  overstepped  a  purely  arbitrary  limit.  Why, 
on  ordinary  commercial  principles,  should  not  a  copper  syndi- 
cate grasp  all  the  copper  in  the  world  ?  It  is  merely  the  fittest 
surviving.  The  whole  case  against  Socialism  is  assumed  by  its 
most  intelligent  opponents  to  lie  in  that  Darwinian  theory.  And 
yet  when  the  copper  syndicate  or  the  "coal  barons"  survive,  they 
arouse  against  themselves  the  fiercest  and,  from  the  commercial 
point  of  view,  the  most  unreasonable  antagonism.  As  sin  when 
1  Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics,  July,  1889. 


94  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

it  is  finished  is  said  to  bring  forth  death,  so  capitalism  when  it  is 
finished  brings  forth  monopoly.  And  one  might  as  well  quarrel 
with  that  plain  fact  as  blame  thorns  because  they  do  not  produce 
grapes,  or  thistles  because  they  are  barren  of  figs. 

The  story  of  the  growth  of  capitalism  is  not  yet  complete. 
The  "ring"  is  being  succeeded  by  a  more  elaborate  organization 
known  as  the  "  trust ".  Although  in  England  great  combinations 
like  the  Salt  Union  are  rapidly  rising,  yet  we  must  again  travel 
to  America  to  learn  what  the  so-called  "  trust  "  is.  The  fullest 
information  on  the  subject  of  trusts  is  contained  in  a  report  of 
a  Committee  of  the  New  York  State  Legislature,  which  was 
appointed  to  investigate  the  new  combination.  The  following 
trusts  were  inquired  into :  Sugar,  milk,  rubber,  cotton-seed  oil, 
envelope,  elevator,  oil  cloth,  Standard  oil,  butchers',  glass,  and 
furniture.  A  trust  is  defined  by  the  Committee  as  a  combina- 
tion "to  destroy  competition  and  to  restrain  trade  through  the 
stockholders  therein  combining  with  other  corporations  or  stock- 
holders to  form  a  joint-stock  company  of  corporations,  in  effect 
renouncing  the  powers  of  such  several  corporations,  and  placing 
all  powers  in  the  hands  of  trustees".  The  general  purposes  and 
effects  are  stated  to  be  "  to  control  the  supply  of  commodities 
and  necessities ;  to  destroy  competition ;  to  regulate  the  quality ; 
and  to  keep  the  cost  to  the  consumer  at  prices  far  beyond  their 
fair  and  equitable  value".  It  is  unnecessary  to  deal  with  all 
these  trusts,  which  possess  certain  features  in  common.  I  will 
select  one  or  two,  particularly  the  great  Standard  Oil  Trust  and 
the  Cotton-seed  Oil  Trust. 

The  Standard  Oil  Trust  is  probably  the  largest  single  busi- 
ness monopoly  in  the  world,  the  value  of  all  its  included  interests 
being  estimated,  according  to  the  evidence  submitted,  at 
^"29,600,000.  In  the  report  it  is  described  as  "  one  of  the 
most  active  and  possibly  the  most  formidable  monied  power 
on  this  continent.  Its  influence  reaches  into  every  State,  and  is 
felt  in  remote  villages ;  and  the  products  of  its  refineries  seek  a 
market  in  almost  every  seaport  on  the  globe".  The  germ  of 
this  huge  monopoly  was  a  small  petroleum  refinery  near  Cleve- 
land, bought  by  one  Rockefeller,  a  book-keeper  in  a  store,  and  a 
friend   of  his,   a  porter,   with   borrowed   money.      Rockefeller 


INDUSTRIAL.  95 

formed  an  acquaintance  with  a  rich  whiskey  distiller,  who 
advanced  money  and  put  his  son-in-law  Flagler  into  the  busi» 
ness.  This  person's  doctrines  are  thus  described :  "  He  says 
that  there  is  no  damned  sentiment  about  business ;  that  he 
knows  no  friendship  in  trade ;  and  that  if  he  gets  his  business 
rival  in  a  hole  he  means  to  keep  him  there."  Such  a  man  is 
eminently  fitted  to  be  the  founder  of  a  monopoly  :  he  is  a  hero 
of  self-help  ;  for  he  help's  himself  to  anything  he  can  lay  his 
hands  on.  A  second  refinery  was  established  in  Ohio,  and  a 
warehouse  opened  in  New  York.  The  concern  grew,  and  was 
incorporated  as  the  Standard  Oil  Company.  It  is  charged  with 
having  secured  special  legislation  by  judicious  expenditure  in 
the  lobbies  of  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Legislatures.  By 
entering  into  arrangements  with  the  trunk  railway  lines,  it 
secured  special  rates  for  transit.  New  refineries  were  established 
and  new  oil  lands  in  Pennsylvania  acquired  ;  the  capital  was 
increased  ;  and  an  enormous  yearly  business  was  done.  After  a 
time  the  company  controlled  every  avenue  of  transportation ; 
managed  all  the  largest  refineries  in  the  land ;  and  was  able  to 
shut  off  every  competitor  from  either  receiving  supplies  or 
shipping  its  products.  New  companies,  nominally  distinct,  but 
all  under  the  control  of  the  same  men,  were  incorporated  in 
New  Jersey,  Ohio,  West  Virginia,  and  other  States.  The  mono- 
poly elected  one  of  its  chief  stockholders  into  the  United  States 
Senate,  it  is  said,  through  bribery  in  the  Ohio  Legislature' 
over  which  body  it  certainly  acquired  strong  hold.  These 
tactics  were  known  as  "  coal  oil  politics  ".  All  the  dirty  work 
was,  of  course,  done  through  agents,  the  directors  pretending 
perfect  innocence.  In  1882  the  Standard  Oil  Companies  were 
consolidated  into  the  Standard  Oil  Trust.1  The  stockholders 
surrendered  their  stock  to  the  trustees,  nine  in  number,  created 
under  the  agreement,  and  received  certificates  in  the  place 
thereof,  the  representatives  of  the  Trust  and  the  stockholders  in 
the  refineries  making  a  joint  valuation  of  the  refineries,  and  the 
certificates  being  issued  to  that  amount.  Thus  the  separate 
concerns  were  merged  in  one  gigantic  business,  controlled  by 
nine  men  (owning  a  majority  of  the  stock),  having  a  monopoly  of 
1  Report  of  Senate  Committee,  p,  419 


96  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

nearly  all  the  oil  lands  in  America,  controlling  legislative  votes, 
forming  a  solid  alliance  with  the  railway  and  shipping  interests, 
and  determining  to  a  gallon  how  much  oil  shall  be  produced  and 
refined,  and  to  a  fraction  of  a  cent  what  shall  be  its  price.  In 
1887  there  was  a  cash  dividend  of  10  per  cent,  declared,  besides 
a  stock  dividend  of  20  per  cent,  on  the  certificates  of  four  years' 
aggregation.  In  addition  to  the  enormous  stock  they  hold, 
the  trustees  receive  an  annual  salary  of  ^"5,000.  What  are 
the  economic  results  of  this  combination  ?  It  has  not  raised 
prices,  as  the  trusts  were  charged  by  the  committee  with  doing. 
On  the  contrary  there  has  been  a  steady  decrease  in  price  during 
the  decade  1877- 1887.  The  consumption  of  oil  has  also  enor- 
mously increased.  The  working  and  producing  expenses  have 
been  greatly  lowered  by  the  dismissal  of  needless  labor  and  vast 
improvements  in  machinery  ;  the  pipe  lines  controlled  by  the 
trust  having  displaced  5,700  teams  of  horses  and  11,400  men  in 
handling  the  oil.  Thus  of  this  trust  we  may  say  that  though 
the  means  used  to  establish  it  were  morally  doubtful  or  even 
bad,  the  political  results  disastrous,  the  economic  results  have 
been  beneficial,  except  in  the  matter  of  helping  to  form  an 
unemployed  class  through  the  dismissal  of  needless  labor  con- 
sequent on  the  development  of  machinery. 

The  Cotton-seed  Oil  Trust  was  organized  two  or  three  years 
ago  in  the  State  of  Arkansas.1  Upwards  of  seventy  different 
companies  had  been  competing  with  each  other,  and  con- 
sequently suffering  heavy  losses.  Their  mills  being  comparatively 
small  and  equipped  with  imperfect  machinery,  they  were  glad 
to  combine ;  and  those  that  did  not  were  forced  to  close.  The 
seventy  corporations,  the  vast  majority  of  the  members  of 
which  had  agreed  to  the  combination,  surrendered  their  stock  to 
a  body  of  trustees  and  received  in  return  $100  certificates.  The 
various  mills  send  a  monthly  report  to  the  trust ;  and  if  the 
officers  in  a  given  mill  do  not  sell  at  the  terms  imposed,  they  are 
dismissed  by  the  trust.2  The  object  of  the  trust  was  declared 
by  a  witness  to  be  to  prevent  bankruptcy,  to  improve  methods, 
to  find  markets,  to  develop  the  enterprise  and  to  make  money. 

1  Report  of  Senate  Committee,  p.  233,  et.  seq. 

2  Report.     P.  244. 


INDUSTRIAL.  97 

The  economic  result  has  been  displacement  of  labor  by- 
machinery  and  great  economy  in  production.  Incidentally  it 
came  out  that  much  cotton-seed  oil  was  sold  to  French  and 
Italian  buyers,  who  mix  it  with  a  little  olive  oil  and  export  it 
back  to  America  and  to  England,  where  a  confiding  public 
purchases  it  as  pure  Tuscan  olive  oil — an  interesting  illustration 
of  international  trade  morality. 

An  examination  of  the  milk  and  butchers'  trusts  ought  to  be 
a  revelation  to  those  who  imagine  that  trade  is  "  free  ",  and 
that  competition  rules.  On  April  29th,  1885,  tne  directors  of 
the  Milk  Exchange  met  in  New  York  and  unanimously  resolved  : 

•'  That  on  the  first  day  of  May  next,  and  until  otherwise  ordered,  the  market 
price  of  milk  produced  from  meadow  hay  and  sound  cereals  be  z\  cents  per 
quart,  and  that  produced  from  brewers'  grains  and  glucose  and  corn  starch 
refuse  be  2  cents  per  quart."  l 

A  representative  of  the  Sheep  and  Lamb  Butchers'  Mutual 
Benefit  Association  testified  that  the  members  of  that  body 
agreed  that  they  would  only  buy  sheep  and  calves  from  the 
Sheep  Brokers'  Association,  a  penalty  for  violation  of  this  rule 
being  imposed  at  the  rate  of  15  cents  a  head  per  sheep  or  calf. 
The  absolute  despotism,  and  the  system  of  espionage  involved 
in  such  regulation  is  obvious.  Here  is  a  copy  of  a  document 
issued  by  this  body  : 

"  New  York,  January  9th,  1888.  Permission  has  been  granted  by  the 
board  of  trustees  of  this  Association  to  Simon  Strauss  to  buy  sheep  and  lambs 
in  New  York  markets,  providing  he  buys  no  sheep  and  lambs  from  outsiders, 
under  penalty  of  15  cents  per  head  fine.     Richard  S.  Tobin,  secretary."2 

Occasionally  the  Association  relaxed.  On  November  5th,  1887, 
according  to  its  minutes, 

"  The  application  of  John  Healey,  No.  2,  to  be  granted  the  privilege  of  buying 
a  few  sheep  and  lambs  without  the  15  cents  being  charged  to  the  brokers,  was 
favorably  acted  upon." 

This  is  not  a  record  of  Bagdad  under  the  caliphs,  but  of  the 
Republican  State  of  New  York  !  The  threatened  despotism  of 
Socialism  has  been  often  eloquently  dwelt  on ;  but  what  of  the 
actual  despotism  of  to-day  ? 

1  Report  of  Senate  Committee,  p.  305. 

2  Report  of  Senate  Committee,  p.  497. 

H 


98  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

Now  what  does  this  examination  of  trusts  show  ?  That, 
granted  private  property  in  the  raw  material  out  of  which 
wealth  is  created  on  a  huge  scale  by  the  new  inventions  which 
science  has  placed  in  our  hands,  the  ultimate  effect  must  be 
the  destruction  of  that  very  freedom  which  the  modern 
democratic  State  posits  as  its  first  principle.  Liberty  to 
trade,  liberty  to  exchange  products,  liberty  to  buy  where 
one  pleases,  liberty  to  transport  one's  goods  at  the  same 
rate  and  on  the  same  terms  enjoyed  by  others,  subjection 
to  no  imperium  in  imperio :  these  surely  are  all  fundamental 
democratic  principles.  Yet  by  monopolies  every  one  of 
them  is  either  limited  or  denied.  Thus  capitalism  is 
apparently  inconsistent  with  democracy  as  hitherto  under- 
stood. The  development  of  capitalism  and  that  of  democracy 
cannot  proceed  without  check  on  parallel  lines.  Rather  are  they 
comparable  to  two  trains  approaching  each  other  from  different 
directions  on  the  same  line.  Collision  between  the  opposing 
forces  seems  inevitable. 

But  both  democracy  and  the  new  capitalist  combinations 
which .  threaten  it  are  inevitable  growths  of  an  evolutionary 
process.  We  are  therefore  brought  to  consider  the  question 
whether  the  ring,  syndicate,  or  trust  either  can  or  ought  to  be 
destroyed.  These  combinations  can  be  shown  to  be  the  most 
economical  and  efficient  methods  of  organizing  production  and 
exchange.  They  check  waste,  encourage  machinery,  dismiss 
useless  labor,  facilitate  transport,  steady  prices,  and  raise 
profits — i.e.,  they  best  effect  the  objects  of  trade  from  the 
capitalist's  point  of  view.  Now,  the  opponents  of  Socialism 
say  that  without  this  enterprising  capitalist  we  cannot  live. 
He  "  provides  employment  ",  they  say.  Well,  if  we  need  him, 
we  must  obviously  pay  his  price.  If  he  has  a  natural  monopoly 
of  a  function  indispensable  to  social  progress,  society  must  con- 
cede the  terms  he  imposes.  These  terms  are  briefly  large  com- 
binations of  capitalist  ownership.  In  this  way  he  can  best 
organize  business :  if  we  do  not  choose  to  let  him  do  it  in  this 
way,  he  will  not  do  it  for  us  at  all.  From  his  point  of  view 
that  is  a  fair  position  to  take  up ;  and  it  places  the  Indi- 
vidualist opponent  of  trusts  in  an  awkward  dilemma.     For  he 


INDUSTRIAL.  99 

must  either  submit  to  trusts  or  give  up  capitalists,  in  which 
latter  case  he  becomes  a  Socialist.  The  answer  of  Socialism 
to  the  capitalist  is  that  society  can  do  without  him,  just  as 
society  now  does  without  the  slave-owner  or  feudal  lord,  both 
of  whom  were  formerly  regarded  as  necessary  to  the  well- 
being  and  even  the  very  existence  of  society.  In  organizing 
its  own  business  for  itself,  society  can  employ,  at  whatever 
rate  of  remuneration  may  be  needed  to  call  forth  their  powers, 
those  capitalists  who  are  skilled  organizers  and  administrators. 
But  those  who  are  mere  dividend-receivers  will  no  longer 
be  permitted  to  levy  a  contribution  on  labor,  but  must  earn 
their  living  by  useful  industry  as  other  and  better  people  have 
to  do. 

It  may  be  said  that  society  is  not  yet  ripe  for  this  trans- 
formation, nor  is  it.  The  forms  of  the  democratic  State  are 
not  yet  perfected,  nor  has  the  economic  evolution  yet  pro- 
ceeded generally  far  enough,  even  in  England,  not  to  speak 
of  the  less  advanced  European  countries.  Much  yet  remains 
to  be  done  through  both  the  education  of  the  intellect  and  the 
development  of  a  nobler  public  spirit.  But  on  the  other  hand 
we  seem  to  be  rapidly  approaching  such  an  impasse  that  some 
very  large  and  definite  extension  of  collective  authority  must 
be  made.  This  would  seem  to  involve  on  one  side  general 
reduction  of  the  hours  of  labor,  and  on  the  other  an  attempt 
to  absorb  by  the  community  a  portion  of  those  social  values 
which  it  creates.  In  reference  to  ground  values  it  may  be 
anticipated  that  local  democratic  authorities  will  secure  them 
for  the  benefit  of  the  people  by  any  means  which  may  be 
found  expedient. 

As  regards  the  great  combinations  of  capital,  State  action 

may  take  one  of  three  courses.     It  may  prohibit  and  dissolve 

them ;    it  may  tax  and  control  them ;    or  it  may  absorb  and 

administer  them.     In  either  case  the  Socialist  theory  is  ipso  facto 

admitted ;    for   each  is  a  confession  that  it  is  well  to  exercise 

a  collective  control  over  industrial  capital.     If  the  first  of  these 

courses   is  taken  a  distinctly  retrogressive  policy  is  definitely 

adopted,  a  policy  of  alarm  at  what  Mr.  Cleveland  called  the 

4i  communism  of  capital ",  a  policy  of  reversion  to  the  chaos  of 

h  2 


ioo  THE   BASIS   OF   SOCIALISM. 

"free  competition",  and  of  cession  of  the  undoubted  benefits 
which  combination  has  secured.  Such  a  policy  would  sig- 
nify the  forcible  prevention  of  acquisition  of  property,  the 
very  thing  dearest  to  the  individualist.  If  the  powers  of 
acquisition,  now  evidently  dependent  on  combination,  are 
to  be  restricted,  what  becomes  of  the  "  incentive  to  in- 
dustry",  the  "reward  of  abstinence",  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
worn  out  phrases  which  have  so  often  done  duty  in 
the  place  of  argument  ?  If  the  syndicate  or  the  trust 
represents  the  legitimate  outcome  of  capitalism — if  it  is 
necessary  to  give  order  to  trade  and  to  prevent  the  ruinous 
waste  of  unrestricted  competition,  how  absurd  it  is  for  the  State 
to  say  to  the  capitalist :  "  You  shall  carry  your  privileges  of 
acquisition  just  up  to  the  point  where  competition  is  likely  to 
ruin  you  ;  but  there  you  shall  stop.  Immediately  you  and  your 
friends  combine  to  prevent  waste,  to  regulate  production  and 
distribution,  to  apply  new  methods  of  manufacture,  we  shall 
absolutely  prevent  you  or  restrain  you  by  vexatious  regula- 
tions ".  To  which  the  capitalist  may  be  supposed  to  reply : 
"  I  cannot  fulfil  my  function  in  society  at  this  serious  risk.  I 
shall  never  know  security — never  be  even  moderately  sure  of 
reaping  that  reward  to  which  I  am  admittedly  entitled.  If 
you  intend  to  fetter  my  action  in  this  way  after  having  pro- 
claimed me  free  to  own  the  raw  material  out  of  which  wealth 
is  made — if  you  compel  me  to  stop  at  a  purely  arbitrary  line,  I 
must  inform  you  that  I  am  not  going  to  undertake  business  on 
such  terms  ".  Would  not  the  capitalist  say  something  like  this  ; 
and  from  his  point  of  view  would  he  not  be  right  ? 

If  it  were  instantly  possible  to  do  so,  we  should  take  the 
capitalist  at  his  word  ;  appropriate  the  necessary  instruments  of 
production ;  and  make  them  common  property,  the  values  they 
create  accruing  to  the  community.  But  the  human  race 
generally  contrives  to  exhaust  every  device  which  stupidity  can 
suggest  before  the  right  line  of  action  is  ultimately  taken.  I 
think  therefore  that  some  probably  inefficient  method  of  taxation 
and  public  control  over  combinations  will,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
be  adopted.  Such  legislation  will  immensely  restrict  individual 
liberty  in  certain  directions,  will  produce  much  friction,  and  may 


INDUSTRIAL.  101 

possibly  hamper  production  ;  until  by  a  long  series  of  experi- 
ments men  shall  discover  what  is  the  most  reasonable  way  of 
acquiring  for  the  community  as  a  whole  the  wealth  which  it 
produces.  But  in  any  case  individualism  or  anything  whatever 
in  the  nature  of  laisser  faire  goes  by  the  board. 

And  now,  finally,  what  is  the  immediate  policy  for  rational 
students  of  economics  and  genuine  social  reformers  to  adopt  ? 
Their  motto  must  be,  Nulla  vestigia  retrorsum.  To  all  quack 
proposals  they  must  offer  a  steady  resistance.  These  proposals 
will  take  the  form  of  attempts  to  bring  back  some  economic 
condition  out  of  which  society  has  emerged.  One  quack  will 
desire  to  revive  the  old  British  yeomanry ;  another  will  talk 
nonsense  about  "  Fair  Trade  "  ;  a  third  will  offer  to  the  rustic 
"  three  acres  and  a  cow  "  ;  while  a  fourth  will  see  salvation  in 
getting  rid  of  primogeniture  and  entail  and  "planting"  prosperous 
laborers  on  the  soil — as  though  the  laborers  grew  there  like 
trees.  Those  who  understand  the  economic  crisis  may  be  ready 
and  eager  to  support  any  reform,  however  small,  which  is  a 
genuine  step  forward  ;  but  they  cannot  support  any  effort  to 
call  back  the  past.  They  may  help  to  build  a  new  bridge 
across  the  gulf  that  separates  us  from  the  Co-operative  Common- 
wealth ;  but  they  can  never  repair  the  old  broken-down  structure 
which  leads  back  to  Individualism.  Instead,  therefore,  of 
attempting  to  undo  the  work  which  capitalists  are  unconsciously 
doing  for  the  people,  the  real  reformer  will  rather  prepare  the 
people,  educated  and  organized  as  a  true  industrial  democracy, 
to  take  up  the  threads  when  they  fall  from  the  weak  hands  of  a 
useless  possessing  class.  By  this  means  will  the  class  struggle, 
with  its  greed,  hate,  and  waste,  be  ended,  and  the  life  hinted  at 
by  Whitman  in   his  "  Song  of  the  Exposition"  be  attained: 

"  Practical,  peaceful  life,  the  people's  life,  the  People  themselves, 
Lifted,  illumined,  bathed  in  peace — elate,  secure  in  peace." 


MORAL. 

BY      SYDNEY      OLIVIER. 

The  argument  of  this  fourth  instalment  of  Socialist  criticism 
may  be  provisionally  described  as  an  attempt  to  justify  Socialist 
ideals  by  the  appeal  to  canons  of  moral  judgment  accepted 
generally  and  supported  by  the  results  of  positive  ethical  science. 
The  previous  essays  have  made  it  clear  that  we  are  dealing  with 
Socialism  in  that  restricted  sense  in  which  it  is  denned  by 
SchaefBe,1  as  having  for  its  aim  "the  replacement  of  private 
capital  by  collective  capital :  that  is,  by  a  method  of  production 
which,  upon  the  basis  of  the  collective  property  of  the  sum  of 
all  the  members  of  the  society  in  the  instruments  of  production, 
seeks  to  carry  on  a  co-operative  organization  of  national  work  ". 
We  are  not  dealing  with  Socialism  as  a  religion,  nor  as  con- 
cerned with  questions  of  sex  or  family :  we  treat  it  throughout 
as  primarily  a  property-form,  as  the  scheme  of  an  industrial 
system  for  the  supply  of  the  material  requisites  of  human  social 
existence. 

If  it  were  admitted  that  the  establishment  of  such  a  system 
would  guarantee  just  this  much — that  abject  poverty  should  be 
done  away,  and  that  every  man  and  woman  should  be  ensured 
the  opportunity  of  obtaining  sufficient  food  and  covering  in 
return  for  a  moderate  day's  work,  we  might  still  be  far 
from  convincing  some  people  that  the  realization  of  that  ideal 
would  be  a  good  thing  for  the  world.  There  are  still  a  great 
many  who,  though  they  may  not  join  in  the  common  prophecy 
that  the  chief  result  of  such  a  system  would  be  an  increase  in 

1  "The  Quintessence  of  Socialism."     Swan  Sonnenschein  and  Co. 
102 


MORAL.  103 

beer-drinking  and  other  stupid  self-indulgence,1  yet  regard 
starvation  and  misery  as  part  of  the  inevitable  order  of  nature, 
and  as  necessary  conditions  of  progress,  conducive  to  the  sur- 
vival of  what  they  are  pleased  to  call  the  "  fittest "  types  of  life. 
Such  critics  see  danger  to  progress  in  any  attempt  to  enrol 
intelligence  and  adaptiveness  into  conscious  combination 
against  starvation  arid  misery,  to  extinguish  by  concerted  effort 
survivals  of  the  accidents  of  primitive  barbarism  against 
which  as  individuals  we  are  always  struggling.  This  aim  of 
Socialism,  accordingly,  does  not  wholly  commend  itself  to  their 
moral  judgment,  to  their  opinion  of  what  is  good  in  the  widest 
sense,  although  they  may  willingly  admit  that  the  aim  possesses 
a  certain  element  of  shortsighted  good  intention.  Other  persons, 
influenced  by  religious  conceptions  older  than  that  of  progress, 
and  regarding  morality  less  as  determined  by  reference  to  that 
end  than  as  a  concern  of  the  individual,  a  certain  state  of  the 
soul  of  each  man,  are  inclined  to  view  the  material  evils  which 
Socialists  desire  to  get  rid  of,  as  a  necessary  schooling  and 
discipline  without  which  individual  morality  would  decay. 

Against  these  doctrines  Socialists  would  maintain  that  the 
ordering  of  our  national  life,  and  of  the  relations  between  indi- 
viduals and  social  groups  throughout  the  world  in  accordance 
with  the  principles  of  Socialism,  is  the  effectual  and  indispensa- 
ble process  for  ensuring  to  the  mass  of  mankind  the  advantages 
of  progress  already  effected  and  its  continued  and  orderly 
development,  and  for  the  realisation,  in  individuals  and  the 
State,  of  the  highest  morality  as  yet  imagined  by  us. 

It  may  be  well  at  this  point  to  anticipate  a  challenge  to 
define  what  is  meant  by  the  word  "  Morality  ",  and  to  briefly 
explain  the  position  which  will  be  assumed,  and  the  method 
which  will  be  followed,  throughout  the  succeeding  observations. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  the  subject  of  this  essay  is  "The 
Moral  Aspect  of  the  Basis  of  Socialism ",  and  not  "  The 
Socialist  View  of  the  Basis  of  Morals".  We  may  therefore 
conscientiously  steer  clear  of  the  whirlpool  of  agelong  con- 
troversy as  to  what  that  basis  is,  merely  noting  as  we  pass  that 

1  E.G.,   see   "Communism   and   Socialism",   by   Theodore   D.   Woolsey. 
Sampson  Low  and  Co.,  London. 


io4  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

any  metaphysic  of  Ethics  being  necessarily  universal,  there  is  in 
this  sense  no  special  ethic  or  morality  of  Socialism.  By  such 
cautious  procedure  we  sacrifice  indeed  the  fascinating  ambition 
to  exhibit,  by  impressive  dialectic  pageant  of  deduction  from 
first  principles,  the  foundation  of  formal  Socialism  in  the  Idea 
that  informs  the  universe.  But  we  also  avoid  the  certainty  of 
losing,  at  the  very  outset  of  oar  attempted  demonstration,  the 
company  of  all  but  that  minority  who  might  assent  to  our 
fundamental  propositions.  A  further  sacrifice  we  shall  make, 
in  descending  to  the  unpretentious  methods  of  empiricism ;  for 
we  thereby  renounce  the  right  of  appeal  to  that  theologic 
habit  of  mind  common  to  Socialists  with  other  pious  persons. 
Mr.  Henry  George,  educated  under  the  American  Constitution, 
may  share  the  familiarity  of  its  framers  with  the  intentions  of 
the  Creator  and  the  natural  rights  of  Man.  He  may  prove,  as 
did  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  in  his  generous  youth,  that  private 
property  in  land  is  incompatible  with  the  fundamental  right  of 
each  individual  to  live  and  to  own  the  product  of  his  labor. 
But  positive  ethical  science  knows  nothing  of  natural  and  funda- 
mental rights :  it  knows  nothing  of  individual  liberty,  nothing  of 
equality,  nothing  of  underlying  unity.  Yet  here  again  our  loss 
has  some  redress ;  for  a  brief  survey  will  assure  us  that  various 
schools  of  moral  philosophy,  differing  in  their  characteristic 
first  principles,  are  converging  in  the  justification  of  Socialism ; 
and  that  the  practical  judgments  of  contemporary  mankind  as 
to  what  sort  of  conduct  is  "  moral",  and  what  conditions  make 
for  the  increase  of  "  common  morality  ",  are  in  practice  largely 
coincident.  They  offer,  at  least,  a  body  of  provisional  opinion, 
or  prejudice,  to  which  we  can  appeal  in  presenting  Socialism 
for  criticism  of  its  morality.  The  tribunal  is  by  no  means  in- 
fallible :  still,  the  common  contemporary  sense  of  humanity 
may  count  for  something.  But  in  approaching  the  criticism 
of  Socialism  from  the  point  of  view  of  ethics,  we  are  bound  to  go 
a  little  deeper  than  this.  While  accepting  the  phenomena  of 
current  opinion  on  morality  as  part  of  our  material,  we  must 
follow  the  explorations  of  ethical  speculation  into  the  causes  and 
history  of  the  development  of  those  opinions.  By  examining 
the  genesis  of  convictions  that  this  or  that  kind  of  action  is  good 


MORAL.  105 

or  bad,  moral  or  immoral,  we  shall  be  helped  to  form  a  judgment 
as  to  which  appears  likely  to  persist  and  be  strengthened,  and 
which  to  be  modified,  weakened,  or  forgotten.  If  the  claim  of 
Socialism  rests  on  judgments  of  the  latter  class,  we  may  know 
that  it  is  a  moribund  bantling ;  if  they  preponderate  among 
the  obstacles  to  its  credit,  we  may  prophesy  encouragingly  of 
it ;  if  it  is  supported  by  those  judgments  whose  persistence 
seems  essential  to  the  survival  of  the  individual  and  of  society, 
we  may  be  assured  of  its  realisation  in  the  future. 

Socialism  appears  as  the  offspring  of  Individualism,  as  the 
outcome  of  individualist  struggle,   and  as  the  necessary  con- 
dition for  the  approach  to  the  Individualist  ideal.     The  oppo- 
sition commonly  assumed  in  contrasting  the  two  is  an  accident 
of  the  now  habitual  confusion  between  personality  and  person- 
alty, between  a  man's  life  and  the  abundance  of  things  that  he 
has.     Socialism  is  merely  Individualism  rationalised,  organised, 
clothed,  and  in  its  right  mind.     Socialism   is   taking  form   in 
advanced  societies ;   and  the  social  revolution  must  be  brought 
to  its  formal  accomplishment  through  the  conscious  action  of 
innumerable   individuals   seeking   an   avenue    to    rational   and 
pleasant  existence  for  themselves  and  for  those  whose  happiness 
and  freedom  they  desire  as  they  do  their  own.     All  conscious 
action,  all  conscious  modification  of  conditions,  is  inspired  by 
the  desire  of  such  personal  relief,   satisfaction,  or  expression, 
by  the  attempt   to  escape  from  some   physical  or  intellectual 
distress.      "  Subjective   volition,    passion   it   is  ",    says    Hegel, 
"  that  sets  men  in  activity  :  men  will  not  interest  themselves 
for  anything  unless  they  find  their  individuality  gratified  by  its 
attainment  ".     This  common  end,  this  desire  of  personal  relief 
or  satisfaction,  we  see  throughout  recorded  or  indicated  history 
impelling  every  living  creature  on   the  earth ;    merging  itself, 
as  we  trace  it  backwards,  in  the  mere  apparent  will  to  live  of 
organisms  not  recognised  as  conscious,  and  in  the  indestructible 
energy  of  the  inorganic.     The  field  of  activity  thus  conceived 
presents  -  a  panorama  of  somewhat  large  extent ;    but   a   very 
small  division  of  it  is  all  that  we  shall  have  to  do  with.     For 
morality,  whatever  be  its  nature  and  basis,  certainly  does  not 
become  recognisable  to  us,  we  cannot  attribute  the  quality  of 


106  THE   BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

Tightness  or  wrongness,  until  the  formation  of  society  has  begun, 
until  individuals  are  in  conscious  relation  with  individuals  other 
than  themselves. 

If  we  could  imagine  an  individual  absolutely  isolated,  and 
having  no  relation  at  all  with  other  sentient  beings,  we  could 
not  say  that  it  was  moral  or  immoral  for  him  to  eat,  drink,, 
sleep,  breathe,  wash  himself,  take  exercise,  cough,  sneeze,  and 
the  like,  just  as  much  or  as  little,  when  or  where  he  felt  inclined. 
His  conduct  in  these  activities  must  appear  to  us  absolutely 
indifferent.  We  may  have  some  vague  reflected  suppositions^ 
as  to  what  is  necessary  for  the  dignity  and  development  of  the 
man's  "self",  as  we  might  call  it ;  but  this  is  a  matter  about 
which  the  man  may  pretend  to  know  as  much  as  we  do ;  and 
we  have  really  no  valid  ground  for  prejudice  against  the  habits 
of  the  recluse  Indian  fakir,  who  has,  on  the  other  hand,  con- 
siderable claims  to  be  regarded  as  a  peculiarly  holy  individual. 
But  of  every  man  living  in  society  we  can  say,  that  if  he  starves- 
himself  into  inefficiency ;  if  he  gorges  or  fuddles  himself ;  if  he 
sleeps  unseasonably  ;  if  he  abstains  from  the  fresh  air,  the 
cleanliness,  and  the  exercise,  necessary  to  keep  his  body  healthy 
and  his  presence  pleasant ;  if  he  destroys  his  powers  by  over- 
work; then  he  is  acting  wrongly,  immorally,  unreasonably,  in 
extreme  cases  insanely.  (Insanity  is  only  the  name  we  give  to 
abnormal  deviation  from  what  are  accepted  as  reasonable  and 
intelligible  desires  and  behavior.)  And  if  this  is  the  case  with 
actions  of  the  kind  loosely  described  as  self-regarding,  with  those 
which  most  nearly  concern  the  agent's  own  person,  much  more 
is  it  so  with  the  kind  of  actions  which  necessarily  and  invariably 
affect  other  persons.  Those  relations  of  the  individual  with  his 
fellows  in  which  subjective  morality  is  chiefly  recognised,  have 
no  existence  at  all  apart  from  society.  Subjective  morality, 
then,  being  only  distinguishable  in  the  State,  the  extent  of  our 
panorama  is  already  much  diminished  ;  for  in  every  gentile  or 
national  society,  and  to  some  degree  in  the  World-State  of  to-day,. 
we  find  the  individualist  activity,  the  desire  and  passion  of  the 
human  unit,  very  largely  exercising  itself  in  accordance  with 
what  we  call  a  moral  habit.  Innumerable  types  of  society  have 
been  formed  in  the  process  of  life-development.     In  the  oldest 


MORAL.  107 

of  these  we  recognise  the  elements  of  a  conventional  morality, 
similar  to  that  by  which  our  own  human  society  is  held  together. 
We  consider  the  ways  of  the  ant ;  and  we  see  that  they  are  wise. 

We  find  that  in  all  societies  those  actions  and  habits  are 
approved  as  moral  which  tend  to  preserve  the  existence  of 
society  and  the  cohesion  and  convenience  of  its  members ;  and 
that  those  which  are  or  seem  to  be  fraught  with  contrary 
tendencies  are  considered  immoral.  It  is  plain  that  no  society 
in  which  these  judgments  were  habitually  reversed  could  con- 
tinue in  existence ;  and  this  fact  will  account  for  much 
of  that  general  inherited  disposition  to  actions  socially  bene- 
ficial, and  inherited  repugnance  to  those  presumably  the 
reverse,  which  form  so  large  a  part  of  what  we  speak  of  as 
conscience.  So  deep  in  grain  have  many  of  these  common 
judgments  come  to  be  that  their  influence  has  passed  out  of 
consciousness  ;  and  they  are  obeyed  automatically  or  instinct- 
ively without  any  reflexion  as  to  their  moral  aspect  arising 
in  the  agent's  mind.  It  is,  for  example,  so  necessary  for  the 
existence  of  society  that  the  citizen  should  abstain  from 
slaughtering  at  large,  such  self-restraint  is  so  evidently  reason- 
able, its  non-observance  so  contrary  to  common  sense,  that 
when  we  find  a  murder  done  for  mere  desire  of  bloodshed  and 
under  the  impulse  of  no  other  passion  whatsoever,  we  do  not 
think  of  the  murderer  as  immoral,  but  rather  as  insane,  judging 
the  man  who  would  destroy  the  life  of  society  as  coroners' 
juries  by  their  habitual  verdict  upon  suicides  pronounce  of  the 
man  who  destroys  his  own. 

Most  of  the  habits  of  activity  and  avoidance,  necessary  for 
the  mere  physical  existence  of  the  individual  as  moral  actions 
and  abstentions  are  necessary  for  the  existence  of  society,  have 
long  ago  become  automatic,  and  are  sunk,  so  far  as  common 
opinion  is  concerned,  permanently  out  of  the  purview  of  moral 
criticism.  All  the  involuntary  functions  of  the  human  body 
which  conduce  to  its  nutrition  and  maintenance  in  health  have 
been  gradually  acquired  in  the  course  of  ages  on  the  conditions 
necessary  for  the  expression  of  the  mere  animal  will  to  live  the 
largest  and  freest  life  permitted  by  the  physical  environment. 
And  as  the  bodily  form  and  functions  of  the  typical  individual 


io8  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

of  each  species  have  accrued  and  become  established  as  the 
indispensable  mechanic  of  the  mere  determination  to  exist, 
so  the  form  and  institutions  of  society,  and  the  relations  and 
mutual  behavior  of  its  individuals,  have  been  adjusted  and 
established  as  the  equally  indispensable  conditions  for  the 
expression  of  the  determination  to  exist  more  fully,  for  the 
enlargement  of  freedom  and  opportunity  for  the  gratification 
of  those  passions  and  aspirations,  the  display  of  those  energies 
and  activities  which  characterise  the  more  complex  forms  of 
life  as  it  passes  from  the  inorganic  and  vegetative  to  the 
conscious  and  self-conscious  stages  of  its  evolution. 

The  primitive  forms  of  human  society  we  must  infer  to  have 
grown  up  and  survived  simply  because  they  increased  the 
efficiency  of  man  as  a  feeding  and  a  fighting  animal,  just  as 
did  those  of  the  wolf,  the  beaver,  and  the  ant.  Society  has  now 
grown  to  be  for  man  the  indispensable  guarantee  not  only  of 
nutrition  and  protection,  but  of  the  opportunity  to  imagine  and 
attain  a  thousand  varieties  of  more  refined  satisfaction.  So  far 
as  man  has  attained  freedom  to  do  and  be  as  he  desires,  he  has 
attained  it  only  through  the  evolution  of  society.  When  a  society 
perishes,  as  societies  organically  weak  among  stronger  competitors 
have  done  and  will  do,  the  individual  perishes  with  it,  or  is  forced 
backwards  with  impaired  freedom  until  a  fresh  social  integration 
renews  and  extends  his  powers  of  self-development.  Societies, 
as  has  been  pointed  out  by  Sidney  Webb  on  page  58,  must  safe- 
guard their  existence  to-day  for  the  very  same  reasons  for  which 
society  has  formed  itself.  It  has  grown  up  for  the  convenience 
of  individuals,  for  their  defence  and  relief  under  the  pressure  of 
all  that  was  not  themselves — of  Nature,  as  we  call  it — beasts, 
and  competing  men,  to  give  a  little  breathing  space,  a  little 
elbow  room,  amid  the  storm  and  stress  of  primaeval  existence ; 
and  from  that  beginning  it  has  been  unfolded  and  elaborated, 
each  step  of  progress  effected  for  the  convenience  of  active 
individuals,  until  the  individual  of  to-day  is  born  as  a  leaf  upon 
a.  mighty  tree,  or  a  coral  insect  in  a  sponge,  himself  to  live  his 
individual  life,  and  in  living  it  to  modify  the  social  organism  in 
which  he  has  his  being. 

Reviewing  the  development  in  society  of  the  conditions  for 


MORAL.  109 

the  satisfaction  of  the  individual  will  to  live,  and  to  live  in  the 
best  way  conceivable,  we  see  in  the  progress  of  moral  ideas  the 
progress  of  discover)-  of  the  most  reasonable  manner  of  ordering 
the  life  of  the  individual  and  the  form  of  social  institutions 
under  the  contemporary  environment.  It  has  already  been 
pointed  out  that  some  kinds  of  anti-social  action  are  so 
unreasonable,  so  obviously  prejudicial  to  the  attainment  of 
the  common  end  of  conscious  individuals,  that  we  brand  them 
unhesitatingly  as  insane.  Instances  suggested  were  extreme 
personal  uncleanliness  or  dissipation,  and  extreme  cruelty  or 
blood-thirstiness.  The  reason  why  other  anti-social  or  indirectly 
suicidal  kinds  of  action  are  not  yet  classed  as  madness,  though 
there  is  a  steady  tendency  towards  so  treating  them,  is  plainly 
that  some  activities  of  the  individual,  though  hurtful  to  other 
citizens  just  as  the  activity  of  a  pack  of  wolves  or  a  predatory 
tribe  is  hurtful  to  adjacent  societies,  are  commonly  aimed  at 
gratifying  impulses  and  passions  which  are  not  yet  grown  so 
rare  as  blood-thirst,  are  not  yet  recognized  as  irrational  or 
valueless,  or  even  are  acknowledged  to  be  in  their  proper  scope 
harmless,  desirable,  or  necessary. 

It  is  an  established  social  convention  (in  England)  that  it  is 
immoral  to  steal  or  to  defraud.  Only  in  very  extreme  cases 
do  we  account  these  pursuits  as  evidences  of  mania ;  for  though 
injustice  and  dishonesty  are  incompatible  with  the  health  of 
society,  and  thus  actually  unreasonable  and  indirectly  suicidal, 
the  desires  which  prompt  men  to  them  are  only  at  worst 
exaggerations  of  the  desire  for  wealth  or  subsistence,  which 
everyone  recognizes  as  a  necessary  condition  of  the  mere  con- 
tinuance of  life.  Nay,  where  the  alternative  is  death  for  lack  of 
subsistence,  many  consider  that  neither  are  immoral.  At  the 
other  extreme,  when  the  instinct  prompts  aggression  in  defiance 
of  the  conscious  reason  and  without  assignable  purpose  of  gain, 
when  Jean  Valjean  robs  the  little  Savoyard,  or  a  noble  earl 
pockets  the  sugar-tongs,  we  speak  of  mental  aberration  or  of 
kleptomania. 

The  case  of  self-defence  is  similar.  Quarrelsomeness  and 
violence  are  destructive  of  social  existence,  or  at  best  impede  its 
higher  elaboration.     But  readiness  of  resentment  and  quickness 


no  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

of  fist  were  for  ages  and  ages  necessities  for  individual  survival ; 
and  for  ages  and  ages  more  their  kindred  social  qualities  of 
spirit  and  valor  were  necessary  for  social  survival,  and  accord- 
ingly ranked  as  virtues.  The  instruction  to  turn  the  other 
cheek  to  the  smiter  is  even  now,  perhaps,  an  exaggeration  of 
the  precept  commendable  to  Socialists  when  charged  by  the 
London  police :  to  suffer  oneself  to  be  killed  without  reason 
is  clearly  and  unmistakeably  immoral.  As  the  western  world 
advances  out  of  warfare  into  industry,  more  and  more  of  what 
was  once  military  virtue  becomes  immorality  in  the  individual ; 
until  an  habitual  ferocity  which  might  once  have  qualified  its 
subject  for  chieftainship  may  nowadays  consign  him  to  penal 
servitude  or  Bedlam. 

The  foregoing  illustrations  have  been  treated,  for  the 
present  purpose,  with  reference  only  to  the  effect  of  the  be- 
havior of  the  individual  upon  society.  It  is  indeed  certain 
that  anti-social  action  does  not,  as  a  rule,  effect  permanent 
satisfaction  for  the  individual,  (isolated  instances,  of  the  type 
of  Shelley's  Count  Cenci,  notwithstanding) ;  but,  independently 
of  this,  the  actions  and  propensities  of  the  individual  have 
always,  it  appears,  been  judged  by  his  fellows  moral  or 
immoral  chiefly  according  to  their  supposed  effects  upon 
society.  The  object  of  every  living  creature  being  to  do  as 
he  pleases,  if  what  he  pleases  to  do  incommodes  other  people 
they  will  take  measures  to  restrain  him  from  doing  it.  This 
they  strive  to  effect  by  means  of  laws  and  conventional  codes  of 
morality,  the  main  difference  between  the  two  being  that  the 
code  of  law  is  enforced  by  the  infliction  of  direct  personal 
punishment  by  officers  of  the  State.  This  acceptance  of  codes 
of  laws  and  conventions  of  morality  leads  to  a  secondary  series 
of  judgments  as  to  right  and  wrong ;  for  it  comes  to  be 
accounted  immoral  to  break  the  law  whether  the  law  itself 
be  good  or  not,  and  reprehensible  to  depart  from  convention 
whether  convention  be  any  longer  reasonable  or  not.  This 
secondary  morality  is  as  it  were  the  bud-sheath  of  the  indi- 
vidual, whose  support  he  cannot  dispense  with  until  he  has 
come  to  his  full  powers,  but  which  he  must  dispense  with  if 
he  is  to  fully  realise  his  own  freedom.      Customary  morality 


MORAL.  in 

prevents  him  during  the  process  of  his  education  from  pursuing 
his  own  satisfaction  across  the  corns  of  his  fellow  creatures. 
In  the  process  of  education  he  learns  that  for  the  unit  in 
society  the  word  self  includes  more  than  the  individual :  the 
infant  very  soon  finds  out  that  what  disagrees  with  his  mother 
disagrees  with  him ;  the  child,  that  the  failure  of  his  father's 
income  means  misery  and  hunger  to  the  family.  To  say 
nothing  of  the  facts  of  sympathy,  every  man  born  into  an 
advanced  society  is  early  made  aware  that  the  satisfaction  of 
his  mere  material  needs  depends  upon  the  activities  of  that 
society  around  him  quite  as  much  as  upon  his  own.  All  through 
the  growth  of  .nations  and  societies  the  complexity  of  this 
interdependence  of  individuals  has  increased,  the  areas  of  social 
consciousness  have  been  extended  and  unified,  from  the  solitary 
cave-dweller  to  the  family  or  horde,  from  the  tribe  to  the  nation, 
and  from  the  nation,  by  commerce,  to  the  world,  till  the  fortunes 
of  each  people  have  power  over  the  hopes  and  fears  of 
workers  in  every  other,  and  the  arts,  the  learning,  and  the 
literature  of  a  hundred  painful  civilizations  are  available  for 
us  to-day,  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  and  their  glory  dis- 
played in  a  moment  of  time. 

But  not  by  bread  alone  does  mankind  live.  Very  early  in 
the  course  of  human  evolution  must  the  type  of  individual  to 
whom  all  society  was  repugnant  have  been  eliminated  and 
suppressed  by  natural  selection.  The  social  instinct,  the  dis- 
position to  find  comfort  in  comradeship  independently  of  its 
material  advantages,  is  of  such  evident  antiquity  in  Man  that 
we  are  justified  in  speaking  of  it  as  one  of  his  fundamental 
and  elementary  characteristics.  It  is  easy  enough  to  suggest 
theories  of  the  origin  of  this  adhesiveness,  this  affection,  this 
sympathy,  in  the  conditions  of  racial  survival :  the  important 
fact  for  us  is  its  remarkable  susceptibility  of  cultivation  and 
extension.  The  individual  in  society  does  that  which  is  pleasant 
to  his  friends,  and  abstains  from  doing  that  which  is  unpleasant, 
not  because  he  likes  to  be  thought  a  good  fellow,  or  expects 
benefits  in  return,  but  simply  because  it  gives  him  immediate 
pleasure  so  to  act.  He  is  sensitive  to  that  which  hurts  them, 
not  because  he  fears  that  his  own  defences  are  weakened  by 


ii2  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

their  injury,  but  because  they  have  actually  become  part  of 
himself  by  the  extension  of  his  consciousness  over  them.  This 
social  instinct,  this  disposition  to  benevolent  sympathy,  appears 
almost  as  inextinguishable  as  the  personal  desire  of  life  :  in 
innumerable  instances  it  has  proved  far  stronger. 

The  recognition  by  each  individual  of  his  dependence 
on  society  or  sensitiveness  to  his  own  interest,  and  his  affection 
towards  society:  sensitiveness  to  its  interest  or  these  two 
faces  of  the  same  fact  represent  an  intricate  tissue  of  social 
consciousness  extremely  sensitive  to  all  kinds  of  anti-social, 
or  immoral,  action.  The  moral  education  of  the  individual 
appears  formally  as  the  process  of  learning,  by  sheer  extension 
of  knowledge  and  experience,  and  nothing  else,  how  he  may 
harmonise  and  follow  out  his  own  desires  in  these  two  aspects 
and  their  combinations.  He  has  to  learn  how  to  provide  for 
the  needs  of  his  bodily  life  in  a  manner  that  will  not  interfere 
with  the  freedom  of  others  to  do  the  same.  Laws  and  con- 
ventions of  morality  guide  him  at  first  in  this  respect ;  but  the 
man  cannot  be  said  to  be  free  until  he  acts  morally  because, 
foreseeing  that  on  the  satisfaction  of  these  primary  needs  new 
desires  will  emerge  whose  satisfaction  will  give  him  a  more 
exquisite  contentment,  he  perceives  that  it  is  reasonable  so  to  act. 
Tha  existence  and  stability  of  society  are  the  indispensable 
guarantee  for  the  general  satisfaction  of  the  primary  desires  of 
individuals,  therefore  it  is  unreasonable  to  weaken  society  by 
immoral  action ;  but  much  more  are  the  existence  and  health  of 
society  indispensable  conditions  for  the  common  birth  and  satis- 
faction of  the  secondary  desires,  the  desires  which  have  created 
all  that  is  most  valuable  in  civilization  and  which  find  their 
satisfaction  in  art,  in  culture,  in  human  intercourse,  in  love. 
The  moral  education  of  the  individual  is  the  lesson,  not  that 
desire  is  evil,  and  that  he  can  only  attain  his  freedom  by  ceasing 
to  desire,  for  this  is  death,  or  desertion,  and  the  army  of  the 
living  presses  on  to  fuller  life ;  but  that  the  wider,  fuller  satis- 
faction is  built  upon  the  simpler,  and  common  morality  a 
condition  of  its  possibility ;  that  there  are  certain  manners  and 
methods  in  which,  if  he  goes  about  to  save  his  life,  he  most 
infallibly  will  lose  it;    and  that  love,  the  social  instinct,  and 


MORAL.  113 

science,  which  is  ordered  knowledge,  are  his  only  reliable  tutors 
in  practical  morality. 

But  man  in  society  not  only  lives  his  individual  life  :  he  also 
modifies  the  form  of  social  institutions  in  the  direction  indicated 
by  reason — in  such  a  manner,  that  is,  as  it  seems  to  his  under- 
standing will  render  them  more  efficient  for  securing  freedom 
for  that  life  of  his.  And  just  as  certain  forms  of  individual 
activity,  in  their  passage  into  and  through  the  field  of  positive 
criticism,  appear  first  as  indifferent,  because  they  seem  to 
concern  the  individual  only,  then  as  moral  or  immoral,  because 
recognized  as  affecting  society,  later  as  simply  rational  or 
insane,  morality  having  here  formally  attained  its  identification 
with  reason  and  immorality  with  folly,  and  at  last  become 
habitual,  instinctive,  and  unconscious ;  so  institutions,  originating 
in  modes  apparently  accidental,  come  to  be  recognized  as  useful 
and  valuable  additions  to  the  machinery  of  existence,  are 
buttressed  with  all  the  authority  and  sanction  of  religion,  and 
finally  pass  into  unquestioned  acceptance  by  the  common-sense 
of  men.  In  time  some  fundamental  change  in  the  conditions  of 
the  life  of  individuals  is  introduced  by  causes  similarly  unfore- 
seen :  the  form  of  the  old  institution  ceases  to  subserve  the 
common  end  :  it  begins  to  cramp  the  freedom  of  the  majority, 
who  no  longer  require  its  support.  Meanwhile  it  has  established 
a  minority,  ostensibly  controlling  it  for  the  common  weal,  in  a 
position  to  administer  it  in  the  sole  interest  of  their  class.  These, 
as  their  existence  appears  dependent  on  their  so  administering 
it,  cannot  be  untaught  the  habit  except  by  such  modification  of 
the  institution  as  will  render  it  again  impossible  for  any  class  to 
have  a  special  interest  in  its  contemporary  form. 

This  process  is  so  familiar  in  history  that  it  would  be  a 
waste  of  time  here  to  illustrate  it  by  tracing  it  in  the  growth 
of  monarchies,  aristocracies,  priesthoods,  chattel  slavery,  feudal 
bondage,  representative  government,  or  others  of  its  in- 
numerable manifestations.  The  institution  of  private  pro- 
perty in  certain  things  is  in  many  respects  so  reasonable  and 
convenient  for  the  majority  of  mankind,  and  was  so  conspicu- 
ously advantageous  for  those  stronger  individuals  under  whose 
leadership  the  beginnings  of  tribal  civilisations  were  developed, 


ii4  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

that  very  early  in  their  history  it  received  the  sanction  of  moral 
convention,  religion,  and  law.  It  was  obviously  necessary  for 
the  establishment  of  industrial  society  that  each  man  should 
own  the  product  of  his  labor  and  the  tools  necessary  for  him 
to  labor  effectually.  But  the  Industrial  Revolution  described 
in  the  third  paper  of  this  series  has  entirely  changed  the 
conditions  under  which  men  produce  wealth,  and  the  character 
of  the  tools  with  which  they  work,  while  the  sanctions  of 
law  and  conventional  morality  still  cling  to  all  that  has  been 
imported  under  the  old  definition  of  property.  If  the  idea 
so  constantly  appealed  to  in  justification  of  property  law  is 
to  be  realised ;  if  the  fruits  of  each  man's  labor1  are  to  be 
guaranteed  to  him  and  he  is  to  own  the  instruments  with  which 
he  works  ;  if  the  laws  of  property  are  not  to  establish  a  parasitic 
class  taking  tribute  from  the  labor  of  others  in  the  forms  of 
Rent  and  Interest,  then  we  must  modify  our  administration  of 
property.  We  must  admit  that  as  the  agricultural  laborer 
cannot  individually  own  the  farm  he  works  on  and  its  stock, 
as  the  factory  hand  cannot  individually  own  the  mill,  land 
and  industrial  capital  are  things  in  which  private  property  is 
impossible  except  on  condition  of  a  small  minority  owning  all 
such  property  and  the  great  majority  none  at  all. 

Socialists  contend  that  this  system  of  private  property  in 
land  and  capital  is  actively  destructive  of  the  conditions  in  which 
alone  the  common  morality  necessary  for  happy  social  life  is 
possible.  Without  any  demand  upon  the  faith  of  those  persons 
who  deny  the  capacity  of  average  human  nature  for  the  tem- 
perance and  kindliness  indispensable  for  the  success  of  a  true 
co-operative  commonwealth,  they  assert  that  this  modern  de- 
velopment of  the  property  system  (a  development  of  the  last  few 
generations  only,  and  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  the  world) 
is  more  and  more  forcing  the  individual  into  anti-social  dis- 
position and  action,  and  thereby  destroying  the  promise  of  free 
and  full  existence  which  only  the  health  and  progressive 
development   of  the   social  organism   can   give   him.      It   has 

1  To  the  intelligent  Socialist  this  phrase  has,  of  course,  no  meaning.  But 
against  the  non-Socialist  who  employs  it  it  may  be  legitimately  used,  ad 
ceptandum. 


MORAL. 


IJ5 


become  plainly  reasonable  that  when  this  is  the  effect  of  our 
property  system  we  should  modify  our  institutions  in  the 
direction  which  will  give  us  freedom,  just  as  we  modified  the 
institutions  which  subjected  us  to  a  feudal  aristocracy,  and 
abolished  for  ever  the  laws  which  enabled  one  man  to  hold 
another  as  his  chattel  slave. 

There  is  on  record  a  Greek  proverb,  that  so  soon  as  a  man 
has  ensured  a  livelihood,  then  he  should  begin  to  practise 
virtue.  We  all  protest  that  he  will  do  well  to  practise  virtue 
under  any  circumstances ;  but  we  admit  on  reflexion  that  our 
judgment  as  to  what  is  virtuous  action  depends  upon  the 
circumstances  under  which  action  is  to  be  taken.  Whether  we 
approve  the  killing  of  one  man  by  another  depends  entirely  on 
the  circumstances  of  the  case  ;  and  there  is  scarcely  one  of  the 
acts  which  our  laws  regard  as  criminal,  which  could  not,  under 
imaginable  circumstances,  be  justified.  Our  laws,  and  our  con- 
ventional opinions  as  to  what  conduct  is  moral  or  immoral,  are 
adapted  to  the  ordinary  circumstances  of  the  average  man  in 
society,  society  being  in  them  presumed  to  be  homogeneous,  not 
to  contain  in  itself  essential  distinctions  between  classes,  or 
great  contrasts  between  the  conditions  of  individuals. 

But  that  element  in  our  private  property  system  which  is 
at  present  the  main  object  of  the  Socialist  attack,  the  individual 
ownership  of  the  instruments  of  production,  land  and  capital, 
in  an  age  when  the  use  of  those  instruments  has  become 
co-operative,  results,  and  must  inevitably  result,  as  the  foregoing 
dissertations  have  sought  to  prove,  in  the  division  of  society  into 
two  classes,  whose  very  livelihood  is  ensured  to  them  by 
methods  essentially  different.  The  livelihood  of  the  typical 
proletarian  is  earned  by  the  exercise  of  his  faculties  for  useful 
activity:  the  livelihood  of  the  typical  capitalist,  or  owner  of 
property,  is  obtained,  without  any  contribution  of  his  or  her 
activity,  in  the  form  of  a  pension  called  rent,  interest,  or  divi- 
dend, guaranteed  by  law  out  of  the  wealth  produced  from  day 
to  day  by  the  activities  of  the  proletariat. 

Observe  the  effect  of  this  distinction  in  moral  phenomena. 
Most  of  our  common  opinions  as  to  social  morality  are 
adapted   to   a   society  in  which   every  citizen   is   contributing 

I  2 


n6  THE   BASIS   OF   SOCIALISM. 

active  service.  The  most  ancient  and  universal  judgments  of 
mankind  as  to  the  virtues  of  industry,  of  honesty,  of  loyalty  and 
forbearance  between  man  and  man,  of  temperance,  fortitude 
and  just  dealing,  point  to  the  elementary  conditions  necessary 
for  the  survival  and  strengthening  of  societies  of  equal  and  free 
individuals  dependent  for  their  subsistence  upon  the  exercise  of 
each  one's  abilities,  and  upon  his  fitness  for  co-operation  with 
his  fellows.  But  where  a  class  or  society  exists,  not  dependent 
upon  its  own  industry,  but  feeding  like  a  parasite  upon  another 
society  or  class ;  when  the  individuals  of  such  a  parasitic 
society  in  no  way  depend  for  their  livelihood  or  their  freedom 
upon  their  fitness  for  co-operation  one  with  another  among 
themselves,  or  upon  any  personal  relation  with  the  class  that 
feeds  them ;  then  the  observation  of  the  moral  conventions  of 
industrial  and  co-operative  societies  is  in  many  respects  quite 
unnecessary  for  the  continuance  of  the  life  of  the  parasitic 
society,  or  for  the  pleasant  existence  of  the  individuals  com- 
posing it.  All  that  is  necessary  is  that  the  established  laws 
and  conventions  should  continue  to  be  observed  by  the  in- 
dustrial class  ("it  is  required  in  stewards  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful") ;  and  as  the  existence  of  the  propertied  class  in  modern 
societies  does  depend  ultimately  upon  the  observance  by  the 
bulk  of  the  people  of  this  conventional  morality,  the  propertied 
class  professes  publicly  to  venerate  and  observe  conventions 
which  in  its  private  practice  it  has  long  admitted  to  be  obsolete. 
This  complication  is  a  perennial  source  of  cant.  To  this  we 
owe  the  spectacle  of  Sir  William  Harcourt  advocating  total 
abstinence,  of  Mr.  Arthur  Balfour  commending  Christianity  ;  to 
this  the  continual  inculcation  of  industry  and  thrift  by  idle  and 
extravagant  people,  with  many  another  edifying  variation  on  the 
theme  of  Satan's  reproval  of  sin.  Temperance,  Christian 
morality,  industry,  and  economy  are  of  considerable  social 
utility  ;  but  for  the  members  of  a  propertied  class  they  are  not 
necessitated  by  the  conditions  of  its  existence,  and  consequently 
in  such  classes  are  neither  observed  nor  commonly  made  the 
subject  of  moral  criticism. 

Consider  the  case  of  industry  alone — of  the  moral  habit  of 
earning  one's  subsistence  by  useful  activity.     Assuming  suste- 


MORAL.  117 

nance  to  be  guaranteed,  there  is  no  obvious  and  pressing  social 
necessity  for  such  exertion.  No  doubt  the  paradise  of  the 
maid-of-all-work — where  she  means  to  do  nothing  for  ever  and 
ever — is  the  paradise  of  an  undeveloped  intelligence.  A  society 
relieved  of  the  function  of  providing  its  own  material  sustenance 
need  not  relapse  into  general  torpor,  though  the  result  is  very 
commonly  that  an  individual  so  circumstanced  relapses  into 
uselessness.  It  will  be  vain  to  preach  to  such  an  individual 
that  he  will  find  his  fullest  satisfaction  in  honest  toil :  he  will 
simply  laugh  in  your  face,  and  go  out  partridge  shooting,  hunt- 
ing, or  yachting,  or  to  Monte  Carlo  or  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
finding  in  such  an  exercise  of  his  capacities  the  keenest 
imaginable  enjoyment  for  months  in  succession.  He  may  feel 
no  inclination  at  all  to  work  for  the  benefit  of  the  people  whose 
work  is  supporting  him  :  all  that  he,  like  the  rest  of  us,  requires 
is  to  find  some  means  of  passing  his  time  in  an  agreeable  or 
exciting  manner.  Accordingly,  in  that  section  of  our  nation 
which  speaks  of  itself  as  "  society,"  being  indeed  a  society 
separated  by  economic  parasitism  from  the  common  mass,  we 
find  that  the  characteristic  activity  is  the  provision  of 
agreeable  and  exciting  methods  of  passing  time.  This  being 
the  end  of  fashionable  society,  its  code  of  morality  is  natu- 
rally quite  different  from  the  code  suitable  for  industrial 
societies.  Truthfulness  is  preached  in  these  as  a  cardinal 
virtue.  Lying  is  of  course  common  enough  in  all  classes, 
and  is  generally  immoral ;  but  in  the  fashionable  world  it  is 
not  only  a  perfectly  legitimate  means  of  avoiding  an  un- 
desired  visitor,  or  almost  any  other  unpleasant  experience:  it 
is  a  positive  necessity  of  conventional  politeness  and  good 
manners.  It  is  really  harmless  here,  almost  a  virtue.  To  return 
to  the  virtue  of  industry :  though  the  conventional  morality  of 
the  people,  necessary  for  the  life  of  the  nation,  permeates  with 
its  vibrations  this  parasitic  society  which  it  enfolds;  and  though 
the  unfailing  contentment  which  a  really  intelligent  man  finds 
in  social  activity  keeps  a  good  many  of  the  propertied 
class  usefully  occupied,  the  actual  public  opinion  of  that 
class  is  absolutely  in  accordance  with  the  conditions  of  their 
life.      The  clerk  in  a   Government  office  is  congratulated   by 


n8  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

middle-class  acquaintances  on  his  luck  in  obtaining  a  berth 
where  he  need  do  no  more  work  than  he  chooses ;  and  it  is 
habitually  assumed  that  he  will  choose,  like  the  Trafalgar 
Square  fountains,  to  play  from  ten  to  four,  with  an  interval  for 
lunch.  That  may  or  may  not  be  an  adequate  account  of  his 
activities:  the  significant  thing  is  that  such  an  assumption 
should  not  be  considered  insulting.  But  how  indignantly  will 
the  very  same  acquaintances  denounce  the  idleness  and  un- 
trustworthiness  of  a  British  working  man  suspected,  in  the 
service  of  a  private  master,  of  interpreting  his  time  work  as 
most  servants  of  the  public  are  good  humoredly  assumed, 
without  hint  of  disapproval,  to  interpret  theirs ! 

This  obsolescence  of  elementary  social  morality  is  most 
noticeable  in  women  dependent  upon  incomes  from  property. 
They  are  doubly  removed  from  the  primary  conditions  of  life ; 
they  are  less  likely  than  their  men  folk  to  be  engaged  in  any 
work  of  perceptible  social  utility  outside  of  their  own  homes  ; 
and  their  intellectual  education  being  generally  far  more  im- 
perfect, it  is  only  natural  that  their  ideas  of  morality  should  be 
still  more  intimately  adapted  to  the  conditions  of  their  class, 
and  less  to  the  general  conditions  of  human  society.  The  angels 
of  heaven,  we  have  always  understood,  are  exempt  from  the 
apparatus  of  digestion,  and  are  clothed  as  freely  as  the  lilies  of 
the  field.  In  any  society  where  all  common  needs  are  so 
supplied  it  would  be  immoral,  surely,  because  a  waste  of  time, 
to  work  as  for  a  living.  Now  the  universal  ideal  of  capitalism 
is  that  man,  being  created  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  should 
raise  himself  to  their  level  in  this  respect  by  the  acquisition  of 
property,  a  process  pleasantly  described  as  attaining  a  com- 
petence or  independence,  that  is  to  say  the  right  to  be  dependent 
and  incompetent.  The  result  of  this  has  been  a  prejudice, 
which  only  within  quite  recent  years  has  begun  to  be  seriously 
shaken,  that  it  is  humiliating,  even  disgraceful,  for  a  lady  to 
have  to  earn  her  own  living  at  all,  for  a  gentleman  to  practise  a 
handicraft  for  money,  for  a  nobleman  to  go  into  trade :  a 
prejudice  for  which,  in  a  class  society,  there  was  much  justifi- 
cation, but  which  is  obviously  a  fragment  of  class  morality 
directly   antagonistic   to  the   common    social    morality    which 


MORAL.  119 

recognises  all  useful  industry  as  praiseworthy.  It  is  now  yield- 
ing to  economic  pressure  and  to  the  stimulus  of  the  desire  to 
get  rich.  Ladies  are  being  driven,  and  in  spite  of  Mr.  Walter 
Besant's  protestations  will  continue  to  be  driven,  into  most 
of  the  female  handicrafts,  though  some  are  still  outside  the 
pale  of  respectability.  Ranching  in  America,  though  not  yet 
drovering  and  butchering  in  England,  is  suitable  occupation 
for  the  aristocracy.  The  "  directing"  of  companies  and  the 
patronizing  of  nitrogenous  Volunteer  Colonels  are  legitimate 
modes  of  exploiting  of  a  title.  The  prejudice  against  usefu 
employments  is  balanced  for  decency's  sake  by  a  hypocritical 
laudation  of  useless  ones.  The  fiction  so  dear  to  the  Primrose 
Dame,  that  the  rich  are  the  employers  of  the  poor,  the  idlers 
the  supporters  of  the  industrious,  takes  nowadays  forms  more 
insidious  than  the  rugged  proposition  that  private  vices  are 
public  benefits.  The  amusements,  the  purely  recreational 
activities,  of  country  gentlemen  are  glorified  in  the  National 
Review1  as  "  hard  work".  It  is  pretended  that  the  leisured 
class  is  the  indispensable  patron  and  promoter  of  culture  and 
the  fine  arts.  The  claim  that  such  functions  are  virtues  is  a 
direct  concession  to  the  feeling  that  some  effort  must  be  made 
to  exhibit  the  practices  of  parasitic  society  as  compatible  with 
its  preaching  of  the  common  social  morality. 

The  same  necessity  causes  an  exaggerated  tribute  of 
praise  to  be  paid  to  such  really  useful  work  as  is  done  under 
no  compulsion  but  that  of  the  social  instinct.  This  kind 
of  activity  is  habitually  pointed  to,  by  the  friends  of  those 
who  are  engaged  in  it,  as  evidence  of  extraordinary  virtue, 
A  few  hours  of  attention  every  week  to  the  condition  of 
the  poor,  a  few  gratuitously  devoted  to  local  administration, 
a  habit  of  industry  in  any  branch  of  literature  or  science  : 
these  are  imputed  as  an  excess  of  righteousness  by  persons  who 
denounce  the  wage  laborer  as  an  idler  and  a  shirk.  Such 
activity  is  work  of  supererogation,  approved  but  not  required  or 
expected.  The  motto  of  "  noblesse  oblige "  has  not  been 
adopted  by  the  plutocracy.    Similar  approbation  and  admiration 

1  See  National  Review  for  February,  1888,  "  Are  Rich  Landowners  Idle  ?  " 
by  Lady  Janette  Manners  (now  Duchess  of  Rutland). 


120  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

are  extended  to  those  who,  while  already  earning  their  living 
by  a  reasonable  days'  work,  employ  their  spare  time,  or  a  part 
of  it,  in  gratuitous  activities  of  the  kinds  referred  to.  It  may  be 
safely  said  that  by  far  the  greater  portion  of  this  kind  of  work 
is  done  by  people  who  are  simultaneously  earning  an  income  in 
middle  class  professions  or  by  the  less  exhausting  forms  of 
wage  labor.  Most  of  them  have  probably  had  experience  of  the 
ridiculous  inappropriateness  of  the  commendation  usually  paid 
to  their  gratuitous  energy  by  well-to-do  friends.  The  activity  is 
moral,  no  doubt ;  but  its  exercise  gives  no  sensation  of  virtue 
or  praiseworthiness :  it  is  followed  because  it  is  seen  to  be 
reasonable,  because  it  is  the  path  indicated  by  common  sense 
towards  the  satisfaction  of  the  individual  passion  for  the  exten- 
sion of  freedom  and  love. 

The  phenomena  of  class  morality  are  ancient  and  familiar 
enough.  They  have  varied  throughout  history  with  the 
changing  character  of  the  basis  of  class  distinctions.  The  great 
permanent  distinction  of  sex,  and  the  social  relations  between 
man  and  woman  which  have  arisen  thereout  in  the  period  of 
civilisation  from  which  the  world  is  now  emerging,  have 
resulted  not  only  in  the  establishment  of  distinct  codes  of 
chastity  for  the  sexes,  but  also  in  innumerable  prejudices 
against  the  participation  of  one  sex  or  the  other  in  activities 
having  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  physiological  distinction. 
They  have  even  succeeded  in  producing,  through  inequality  of 
freedom  and  education,  well  marked  differences  in  mental 
habit,  which  show  themselves  continually  when  men  and  women 
are  confronted  with  the  same  questions  of  truthfulness,  honor, 
or  logic.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  observe  that  most  of  these 
differences  are  distinctly  traceable  to  the  institution  of  private 
property,  and  to  its  concentration  in  the  hands  of  the  male  as 
the  stronger  individual  in  a  competitive  society.  The  class 
moralities  of  societies  whose  orders  have  been  based  immedi- 
ately on  status  or  caste  have  formed  the  subject  of  an  extensive 
literature.  The  tracing  of  all  such  distinctions  to  their  root  in 
economic  circumstances  is  scarcely  less  interesting  than  the 
investigation  of  the  same  foundation  for  sex  morality.  But 
even  the  interpreters  of  the  Church  Catechism  have  abandoned 


MORAL.  121 

the  appeal  to  status  as  the  basis  of  duty ;  the  idea  of  hereditary 
aristocracy  is  dead ;  and  class  distinctions  and  their  appurtenant 
-ethics  are  now  founded  directly  and  obviously  on  property. 

We  have  glanced  at  some  effects  of  our  present  property 
system  which  work  continually  for  the  destruction  of  the 
traditions  of  social  morality  in  the  capitalist  class.  The  funda- 
mental idea  of  that  system,  that  man  can  live  without  working, 
•as  the  angels  of  heaven,  is  (fortunately)  self-contradictory  in 
this  respect,  that  in  human  society  no  class  can  so  live  except 
by  the  double  labor  of  another  class  or  classes.  The  would-be 
angelic  society  on  earth  must  either  own  chattel  slaves,  or  be  a 
military  caste  taking  tribute,  or  a  parasitical  and  exploiting 
-class  extracting  rent  and  interest  by  the  operation  of  the 
industrial  system  analysed  in  the  preceding  papers.  Such 
-a  class  and  such  a  system  are,  as  we  are  all  becoming  aware, 
more  virulently  revolutionary  in  their  operation,  and  more 
•certain  to  bring  about  their  own  destruction  than  either  chattel 
slavery  or  feudalism.  Of  these  three  phases  of  human  injustice 
that  of  wage  slavery  will  surely  be  the  shortest.  But  meanwhile 
the  propertied  class  assumes  to  represent  civilisation ;  its  approved 
morality  is  preached  and  taught  in  church  and  schools;  it 
debases  our  public  opinion ;  and  it  directly  poisons  all  that  host 
of  workers  who  are  at  present  hangers-on  of  the  rich,  whether 
as  menial  servants  or  as  ministering  to  their  especial  amuse- 
ments and  extravagance.  There  is  no  such  snob  as  a  fashion- 
able dressmaker;  and  there  is  no  class  of  the  proletariat  so 
dehumanised  as  the  class  of  domestic  servants. 

Now  if  these  results  are  effected  in  the  class  whose  livelihood 
is  assured,  and  whose  education  and  culture  have  given  it  a  hold 
on  the  higher  inducements  to  morality — if  we  here  find  morality 
strangled  at  the  root  and  starving,  what  shall  we  find  when  we 
turn  to  the  masses  whose  livelihood  is  not  assured  them  ?  Our 
Greek,  perhaps,  would  say  that  it  was  impossible  for  them  to 
practise  virtue,  just  as  Plato  in  his  "  Republic  "  suggested  that 
only  the  philosophic  class  could  be  really  moral,  since  slaves  and 
the  proletariat  could  not  receive  the  intellectual  education 
necessary  to  train  the  reason.  The  great  bulk  of  the  wage 
earning  class  in  modern  civilised   countries   is  so  far  assured 


122  THE   BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

of  its  livelihood  that  it  remains  thoroughly  permeated  with 
common  social  morality.  It  is,  from  habit  and  preference, 
generally  industrious  and  kindly,  thus  exhibiting  the  two  most 
important  qualifications  for  the  social  life.  It  remains  to  a  great 
extent  honest,  though  competition  and  capitalism  are  directly 
antagonistic  to  honesty.  The  decalogue  of  commercial  morality 
has  its  own  peculiar  interpretation  of  stealing,  murder,  false 
witness  and  coveting ;  and  yet  the  most  unscrupulous  wrecker 
in  the  City  will  be  outraged  in  his  finest  feelings  by  the  class 
morality  of  the  plumber,  who,  called  in  to  bring  the  gas 
to  reason,  takes  the  opportunity  to  disorganise  the  water- 
supply  and  introduce  a  duster  into  the  drain.  The  employer 
is  aghast  at  the  increase  of  idleness  and  bad  workmanship  under 
a  system  in  which  the  good  workman  knows  that  to  work  his 
best  will  not  only  not  be  worth  his  while  but  will  lead  to  the 
exaction  of  heavier  tasks  from  his  fellows. 

But  it  is  not  in  the  mass  of  the  proletariat  that  the  action  of 
our  property  system  in  destroying  elementary  morality  is  most 
conspicuous.  It  is  in  those  whom  it  excludes  even  from 
the  proletariat  proper  that  this  extreme  result  is  clearest. 
The  characteristic  operation  of  the  modern  industrial  economy 
is  continually  and  repeatedly  to  thrust  out  individuals  or 
bodies  of  the  workers  from  their  settlement  in  the  social 
organism — to  eject,  as  it  were,  the  coral  insect  from  the  cell 
in  which  he  is  developing.  The  capitalist  farming  system 
expels  the  agricultural  laborer  from  the  village :  the  machine 
expels  the  craftsman  from  the  ranks  of  skilled  labor :  the  per- 
petual competition  and  consolidation  of  capital  in  every  trade 
alternately  destroys  employment  in  that  trade  and  disorganises 
others.  Overproduction  in  one  year  leaves  thousands  of  workers 
wageless  in  the  next.  The  ranks  of  unskilled  labor,  the  army 
of  the  unemployed,  are  day  by  day  recruited  in  these  fashions. 
An  inveterate  social  habit,  an  almost  indestructible  patience, 
a  tenacious  identification  of  his  own  desire  with  the  desire  of 
those  whom  he  loves,  in  most  cases  preserve  the  worker  from 
accepting  the  sentence  of  exclusion  from  society.  If  he  is  able- 
bodied,  intelligent  and  fortunate,  he  will  struggle  with  hard 
times  till  he  finds  fresh  occupation  among  strange  surroundings ; 


MORAL.  123 

but  woe  to  him  if  he  be  weakly,  or  old,  or  unpractical.  In  such 
a  case  he  will  almost  infallibly  become  a  pauper  or  an  outcast, 
one  of  that  residuum  of  unskilled,  unemployed,  unprofitable  and 
hopeless  human  beings  which  in  all  great  cities  festers  about  the 
base  of  the  social  pyramid.  And  his  children  will  become  the 
street  Arabs  and  the  corner-boys  and  the  child-whores  and  the 
sneak-thieves  who,  when  they  come  of  age,  accept  their  position 
as  outside  of  social  life  and  resume  the  existence  of  the  wild 
beasts  that  fathered  man — the  purely  predatory  and  unsocial 
activity  of  harrying  their  neighbors  for  their  own  support- 
Before  society  was,  morality  was  not :  those  who  have  no  part 
nor  lot  in  the  ends  for  which  society  exists  will  adapt  their 
morality  to  suit  their  outcast  state  :  there  will  indeed  be  honor 
among  thieves,  just  as  there  will  be  cant  and  insincerity  among 
the  parasitic  rich  ;  but  the  youth  who  has  been  nurtured  between 
the  reformatory  and  the  slum  has  little  chance  of  finding  a 
foothold,  if  he  would,  in  the  restless  whirl  of  modern  industry, 
and  still  less  of  retaining  permanently  such  foothold  as  he  may 
manage  to  find. 

When  the  conditions  of  social  life  are  such  that  the  in- 
dividual may  be  excluded  through  no  unfitness  of  his  own  for 
co-operation,  or  may  be  born  without  a  chance  of  acquiring 
fitness  for  it,  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with  the  conditions  of 
primitive  ages.  And  if  you  force  him  back  upon  the  elemental 
instincts,  one  of  two  things  will  happen.  Either,  if  the  indi- 
vidual is  weak  through  physical  deterioration  or  incapacity  to 
combine  with  his  fellow  outcasts,  he  will  be  crushed  and  killed 
by  society  and  putrefy  about  its  holy  places;  or,  if  he  has 
indomitable  life  and  vigor,  he  will  revert  to  the  argument  of 
elemental  forces  :  he  will  turn  and  explode  society.  Here,  then, 
we  should  fear  explosion,  for  we  are  not  as  submissive  in 
extremities  as  the  proletariats  of  arrested  Indian  civilisations.. 
But  with  us  the  class  whose  freedom  is  incessantly  threatened 
by  the  operation  of  private  capitalism  is  the  class  which  by  its 
political  position  holds  in  its  hands  the  key  to  the  control  of 
industrial  form :  that  is  to  say,  its  members  can  modify,  as  soon 
as  they  elect  to,  the  laws  of  property  and  inheritance  in  this* 
State  of  Britain.     They  can,  as  soon  as  they  see  clearly  what  is- 


i24  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

needed,  supersede  institutions  now  immoral  because  useless 
and  mischievous  by  institutions  which  shall  re-establish  the 
-elementary  conditions  of  social  existence  and  the  possibility  of 
the  corresponding  morality — namely,  the  opportunity  for  each 
individual  to  earn  his  living  and  the  compulsion  upon  him  to 
do  so. 

Returning  from  the  consideration  of  the  "  residuum  "  and  the 
u  criminal  classes",  we  find  that  even  the  workers  of  the  em- 
ployed proletariat  are  by  no  means  wholly  moral.  In  spite  of 
the  massive  healthiness  of  their  behavior  in  ordinary  relations, 
they  are  generally  coarse  in  their  habits ;  they  lack  intelligence 
in  their  amusements  and  refinement  in  their  tastes.  The  worst 
result  of  this  is  the  popularity  of  boozing  and  gambling  and 
allied  forms  of  excitement,  with  their  outcomes  in  violence  and 
meanness.  But  when  once  society  has  ensured  for  man  the 
opportunity  for  satisfying  his  primary  needs — once  it  has 
ensured  him  a  healthy  body  and  a  wholesome  life,  his  advance 
in  the  refinements  of  social  morality,  in  the  conception  and 
satisfaction  of  his  secondary  and  more  distinctly  human  desires, 
is  solely  and  entirely  a  matter  of  education.  This  will  be 
attested  by  every  man  and  woman  who  has  at  all  passed 
through  the  primary  to  the  secondary  passions.  But  education 
in  the  sense  alluded  to  is  impossible  for  the  lad  who  leaves 
school  at  fourteen  and  works  himself  weary  six  days  in  the  week 
ever  afterwards. 

The  oldest  socialistic  institution  of  considerable  importance 
and  extent  is  the  now  decrepit  Catholic  Church.  The  Catholic 
Church  has  always  insisted  on  the  duty  of  helping  the  poor, 
not  on  the  ground  of  the  social  danger  of  a  "  residuum  ",  but 
by  the  nobler  appeal  to  the  instinct  of  human  benevolence. 
The  Catholic  Church  developed,  relatively  to  the  enlightenment 
of  its  age,  the  widest  and  freest  system  of  education  the  world 
has  ever  seen  before  this  century.  Catholic  Christianity,  by 
its  revolutionary  conception  that  God  was  incarnated  in  Man, 
exploding  the  hideous  superstition  that  the  imagination  of  the 
thoughts  of  man's  heart  was  only  to  do  evil  continually,  and 
substituting  the  faith  in  the  perfectibility  of  each  individual 
soul  ;   by  its  brilliant  and   powerful   generalisations  that  God 


MORAL.  125 

must  be  Love,  because  there  is  nothing  better,  and  that  man 
is  freed  from  the  law  by  the  inward  guidance  of  grace,  has  done 
more  for  social  morality  than  any  other  religion  of  the  world. 

Protestant  Individualism  in  England  shattered  the  Catholic 
Church  ;  founded  the  modern  land  system  upon  its  confiscated 
estates  ;  destroyed  the  mediaeval  machinery  of  charity  and 
education  ;  and  in  religion  rehabilitated  the  devil,  and  the 
doctrines  of  original  sin  and  the  damnable  danger  of  reason  and 
good  works. 

Out  of  the  wreckage  of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  amid  the 
dissolution  of  the  Protestant  religion,  there  successively  emerged, 
at  an  interval  of  some  three  hundred  years,  the  two  great 
socialistic  institutions  of  the  Poor  Law  and  the  People's  Schools. 
As  the  pretence  of  a  foundation  of  Christian  obligation  withered 
from  out  of  the  Poor  Law,  till  it  has  come  to  be  outspokenly 
recognised  as  nothing  but  a  social  safety-valve,  the  individualist 
and  commercial  administration  of  this  rudimentary  socialistic 
machinery  deprived  it  of  its  efficiency  even  in  this  elementary 
function.  He  to  whom  the  workhouse  means  the  break  up  of 
his  home,  and  his  own  condemnation  to  a  drudgery  insulting 
because  useless  and  wasteful,  would  as  lief  take  his  exclusion 
from  Society  in  another  and  a  less  degrading  way,  either  by 
death,  or  by  reluctant  enrolment  in  the  "  residuum  " ;  and  so 
it  has  come  to  pass  that  outside  of  their  use  as  hospitals  for  the 
aged  and  infirm,  the  poor  houses  are  principally  employed  as 
the  club-houses  and  hotels  of  the  great  fraternity  of  habitual 
tramps  and  cadgers  ;  and  not  till  he  has  sunk  to  this  level  does 
the  struggling  proletarian  seek  "  work  "  there. 

Socialists  would  realize  the  idea  of  the  Poor  Law,  regarding 
that  society  as  deadly  sick  in  which  the  individual  cannot  find 
subsistence  by  industry,  in  the  only  way  in  which  it  can  be 
realized  :  namely,  by  the  organization  of  production  and  the 
resumption  of  its  necessary  instruments.  It  is  not  so  great  a 
matter  in  their  eyes  that  the  perpetual  toll  of  rent  and  interest 
deprives  the  workers  of  the  wealth  which  their  activities 
produce ;  nor  is  it  the  actual  pressure  of  this  heavy  tribute  that 
would  force  on  the  Social  Revolution,  if  the  system  only  left 
men  the  assurance  of  the  comforts  of  tame  beasts.     It  is  the 


126  THE    BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

constant  disquiet  and  uncertainty,  the  increasing  frequency  of 
industrial  crises,  that  are  the  revolutionary  preachers  of  our 
age  ;  and  it  is  the  disappearance  at  the  base  and  at  the  summit 
of  society  of  the  conditions  of  social  morality  that  rouses  those 
whose  mere  material  interests  remain  unaffected. 

But  though  it  is  not  envy  or  resentment  at  this  tribute  that 
mostly  moves  us  to  our  warfare,  this  tribute  we  must  certainly 
resume  if  the  ideal  of  the  school  is  to  effect  its  social  purpose. 
For  the  ideal  of  the  school  implies,  in  the  first  place,  leisure  to 
learn :  that  is  to  say,  the  release  of  children  from  all  non- 
educational  labor  until  mind  and  physique  have  had  a  fair 
start  and  training,  and  the  abolition  of  compulsion  on  the 
adult  to  work  any  more  than  the  socially  necessary  stint. 
The  actual  expenditure  on  public  education  must  also  be 
considerably  increased,  at  any  rate  until  parents  are  more 
generally  in  a  position  to  instruct  their  own  children.  But 
as  soon  as  the  mind  has  been  trained  to  appreciate  the  inex- 
haustible interest  and  beauty  of  the  world,  and  to  distinguish 
good  literature  from  bad,  the  remainder  of  education,  granted 
leisure,  is  a  comparatively  inexpensive  matter.  Literature 
is  become  dirt-cheap ;  and  all  the  other  educational  arts  can 
be  communally  enjoyed.  The  schools  of  the  adult  are  the 
journal  and  the  library,  social  intercourse,  fresh  air,  clean  and 
beautiful  cities,  the  joy  of  the  fields,  the  museum,  the  art-gallery, 
the  lecture-hall,  the  drama,  and  the  opera ;  and  only  when 
these  schools  are  free  and  accessible  to  all  will  the  reproach  of 
proletarian  coarseness  be  done  away. 

Yet  the  most  important  influence  in  the  repairing  of  social 
morality  may  perhaps  be  looked  for  not  so  much  from  the 
direct  action  of  these  elements  of  the  higher  education  as  from 
those  very  socialist  forms  of  property  and  industry  which  we 
believe  to  be  the  primary  condition  for  allowing  such  higher 
education  to  affect  the  majority  at  all.  Nothing  so  well  trains 
the  individual  to  identify  his  life  with  the  life  of  society  as  the 
identification  of  the  conditions  of  his  material  sustenance  with 
those  of  his  fellows,  in  short,  as  industrial  co-operation.  Not 
for  many  centuries  has  there  been  such  compulsion  as  now  for 
the  individual  to  acknowledge  a  social  ethic.     For  now,  for  the 


MORAL.  127 

first  time  since  the  dissolution  of  the  early  tribal  communisms, 
and  over  areas  a  hundred  times  wider  than  theirs,  the  individual 
worker  earns  his  living,  fulfils  his  most  elementary  desire,  not  by 
direct  personal  production,  but  by  an  intricate  co-operation  in 
which  the  effect  and  value  of  his  personal  effort  are  almost  indis- 
tinguishable. The  apology  for  individualist  appropriation  is  ex- 
ploded by  the  logic  of  the  facts  of  communist  production  :  no 
man  can  pretend  to  claim  the  fruits  of  his  own  labor  ;  for  his 
whole  ability  and  opportunity  for  working  are  plainly  a  vast 
inheritance  and  contribution  of  which  he  is  but  a  transient  and 
accidental  beneficiary  and  steward  ;  and  his  power  of  turning 
them  to  his  own  account  depends  entirely  upon  the  desires  and 
needs  of  other  people  for  his  services.  The  factory  system,  the 
machine  industry,  the  world  commerce,  have  abolished  indi- 
vidualist production  ;  and  the  completion  of  the  co-operative 
form  towards  which  the  transition  stage  of  individualist 
capitalism  is  hurrying  us  will  render  a  conformity  with  social 
ethics  a  universal  condition  of  tolerable  existence  for  the 
individual. 

This  expectation  is  already  justified  by  the  phenomena  of 
contemporary  opinion.  The  moral  ideas  appropriate  to  Social- 
ism are  permeating  the  whole  of  modern  society.  They 
are  clearly  recognisable  not  only  in  the  proletariat,  but  also  in 
the  increasing  philanthropic  activity  of  members  of  the  pro- 
pertied class,  who,  while  denouncing  Socialism  as  a  dangerous 
exaggeration  of  what  is  necessary  for  social  health,  work 
honestly  enough  for  alleviatory  reforms  which  converge  irre- 
sistibly towards  it.  The  form,  perhaps,  does  not  outrun  the 
spirit,  any  more  than  the  spirit  anticipates  the  form  ;  and  it  may 
have  been  sufficient  in  this  paper  to  have  shown  some  grounds 
for  the  conviction  that  Socialist  morality,  like  that  of  all 
preceding  systems,  is  only  that  morality  which  the  conditions 
of  human  existence  have  made  necessary;  that  it  is  only  the 
•expression  of  the  eternal  passion  of  life  seeking  its  satisfaction 
through  the  striving  of  each  individual  for  the  freest  and  fullest 
activity;  that  Socialism  is  but  a  stage  in  the  unending  pro- 
gression out  of  the  weakness  and  the  ignorance  in  which  society 
and  the  individual  alike  are  born,  towards  the  strength  and  the 


128  THE   BASIS    OF    SOCIALISM. 

enlightenment  in  which  they  can  see  and  choose  their  own  way 
forward — from  the  chaos  where  morality  is  not  to  the  conscious- 
ness which  sees  that  morality  is  reason  ;  and  to  have  made  some 
attempt  to  justify  the  claim  that  the  cardinal  virtue  of  Socialism 
is  nothing  else  than  Common  Sense. 


THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 


PROPERTY     UNDER     SOCIALISM. 

BY    GRAHAM    WALLAS. 

In  the  early  days  of  Socialism  no  one  who  was  not  ready  with  a 
complete  description  of  Society  as  it  ought  to  be,  dared  come 
forward  to  explain  any  point  in  the  theory.  Each  leader  had 
his  own  method  of  organizing  property,  education,  domestic 
life,  and  the  production  of  wealth.  Each  was  quite  sure  that 
mankind  had  only  to  fashion  themselves  after  his  model  in 
order,  like  the  prince  and  princess  in  the  fairy  story,  to  live 
happily  ever  after.  Every  year  would  then  be  like  the  year 
before;  and  no  more  history  need  be  written.  Even  now  a 
thinker  here  and  there  like  Gronlund  or  Bebel  sketches  in  the 
old  spirit  an  ideal  commonwealth ;  though  he  does  so  with  an 
apology  for  attempting  to  forecast  the  unknowable.  But 
Socialists  generally  have  become,  if  not  wiser  than  their  spiritual 
fathers,  at  least  less  willing  to  use  their  imagination.  The 
growing  recognition,  due  in  part  to  Darwin,  of  causation  in  the 
development  of  individuals  and  societies ;  the  struggles  and 
disappointments  of  half  a  century  of  agitation;  the  steady 
introduction  of  Socialistic  institutions  by  men  who  reject 
Socialist  ideas,  all  incline  us  to  give  up  any  expectation  of  a 
final  and  perfect  reform.  We  are  more  apt  to  regard  the  slow 
and  often  unconscious  progress  of  the  Time  spirit  as  the  only 
adequate  cause  of  social  progress,  and  to  attempt  rather  to 
discover  and  proclaim  what  the  future  must  be,  than  to  form  an 
organization  of  men  determined  to  make  the  future  what  it 
should  be. 

But  the  new  conception  of  Socialism  has  its  dangers  as  well 
as    the    old.      Fifty  years    ago    Socialists    were    tempted    to 

(13O  K2 


i32  THE   ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

exaggerate  the  influence  of  the  ideal,  to  expect  everything  from 
a  sudden  impossible  change  of  all  mens'  hearts.  Now-a-days 
we  are  tempted  to  under-value  the  ideal — to  forget  that  even 
the  Time  Spirit  itself  is  only  the  sum  of  individual  strivings  and 
aspirations,  and  that  again  and  again  in  history  changes  which 
might  have  been  delayed  for  centuries  or  might  never  have 
come  at  all,  have  been  brought  about  by  the  persistent 
preaching  of  some  new  and  higher  life,  the  offspring  not  of 
circumstance  but  of  hope.  And  of  all  the  subjects  upon  which 
men  require  to  be  brought  to  a  right  mind  and  a  clear  under- 
standing, there  is,  Socialists  think,  none  more  vital  to-day  than 
Property. 

The  word  Property  has  been  used  in  nearly  as  many  senses 
as  the  word  Law.  The  best  definition  I  have  met  with  is  John 
Austin's  "  any  right  which  gives  to  the  entitled  party  such  a 
power  or  liberty  of  using  or  disposing  of  the  subject  ....  as 
is  merely  limited  generally  by  the  rights  of  all  other  persons".1 
This  applies  only  to  private  property.  It  will  be  convenient  in 
discussing  the  various  claims  of  the  State,  the  municipality, 
and  the  individual,  to  use  the  word  in  a  wider  sense  to  denote 
not  only  the  "power  or  liberty"  of  the  individual,  but  also  the 
"rights  of  all  other  persons".  In  this  sense  I  shall  speak  of 
the  property  of  the  State,  or  municipality.  I  shall  also  draw  a 
distinction,  economic  perhaps  rather  than  legal,  between  pro- 
perty in  things,  or  the  exclusive  right  of  access  to  defined 
material  objects,  property  in  debts  and  future  services,  and 
property  in  ideas  (copyright  and  patent  right). 

The  material  things  in  which  valuable  property  rights  can 
exist,  may  be  roughly  divided  into  means  of  production 
and  means  of  consumption.  Among  those  lowest  tribes  of 
savages  who  feed  on  fruit  and  insects,  and  build  themselves  at 
night  a  rough  shelter  with  boughs  of  trees,  there  is  little  distinc- 
tion between  the  acts  of  production  and  consumption.  But  in 
a  populous  and  civilised  country  very  few  even  of  the  simplest 
wants  of  men  are  satisfied  directly  by  nature.  Nearly  every 
commodity  which  man  consumes  is  produced  and  renewed  by 
the  deliberate  application  of  human  industry  to  material  objects. 
1  Lectures  on  Jurisprudence.     Lecture  XLVIII. 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  133 

The  general  stock  of  materials  on  which  such  industry  works  is 
"  Land  ".  Any  materials  which  have  been  separated  from  the 
general  stock  or  have  been  already  considerably  modified  by 
industry,  are  called  capital  if  they  are  either  to  be  used 
to  aid  production  or  are  still  to  be  worked  on  before  they  are 
consumed.  When  they  are  ready  to  be  consumed  they  are 
"  wealth  for  consumption."  Such  an  analysis,  though  generally 
employed  by  political  economists,  is  of  necessity  very  rough. 
No  one  can  tell  whether  an  object  is  ready  for  immediate 
consumption  or  not,  unless  he  knows  the  way  in  which  it  is  to 
be  consumed.  A  pine  forest  in  its  natural  condition  is  ready 
for  the  consumption  of  a  duke  with  a  taste  for  the  picturesque  ; 
for  he  will  let  the  trees  rot  before  his  eyes.  Cotton  wool,  a 
finished  product  in  the  hands  of  a  doctor,  is  raw  material  in  the 
hands  of  a  spinner.  But  still  the  statement  that  Socialists 
work  for  the  owning  of  the  means  of  production  by  the 
community  and  the  means  of  consumption  by  individuals, 
represents  fairly  enough  their  practical  aim.  Not  that  they 
desire  to  prevent  the  community  from  using  its  property  when- 
ever it  will  for  direct  consumption,  as,  for  instance,  when  a 
piece  of  common  land  is  used  for  a  public  park,  or  the  profits 
of  municipal  waterworks  are  applied  to  keep  up  a  municipal 
library.  Nor  do  they  contemplate  any  need  for  preventing 
individuals  from  working  at  will  on  their  possessions  in  such  a 
way  as  to  make  them  more  valuable.  Even  Gronlund,  with  all 
his  hatred  of  private  industry,  could  not,  if  he  would,  prevent 
any  citizen  from  driving  a  profitable  trade  by  manufacturing 
bread  into  buttered  toast  at  the  common  fire.  But  men 
are  as  yet  more  fit  for  association  in  production,  with 
a  just  distribution  of  its  rewards,  than  for  association  in 
the  consumption  of  the  wealth  produced.  It  is  true  indeed 
that  the  economies  of  associated  consumption  promise  to  be 
quite  as  great  as  those  of  associated  production ;  and  it  was  of 
these  that  the  earlier  Socialists  mainly  thought.  They  believed 
always  that  if  a  few  hundred  persons  could  be  induced  to 
throw  their  possessions  and  earnings  into  a  common  stock  to  be 
employed  according  to  a  common  scheme,  a  heaven  on 
earth  would  be  created.      Since  then,  an  exhaustive  series  of 


134  THE   ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

experiments  has  proved  that  in  spite  of  its  obvious  economy 
any  system  of  associated  consumption  as  complete  as  Fourier's 
"  Phalanstere  "  or  Owen's  "  New  Hampshire  "  is,  except  under 
very  unusual  conditions,  distasteful  to  most  men  as  they  now 
are.  Our  picture  galleries,  parks,  workmen's  clubs,  or  the  fact 
that  rich  people  are  beginning  to  live  in  flats  looked  after  by  a 
common  staff  or  servants,  do  indeed  shew  that  associated 
consumption  is  every  year  better  understood  and  enjoyed ;  but 
it  remains  true  that  pleasures  chosen  by  the  will  of  the  majority 
are  often  not  recognised  as  pleasures  at  all. 

As  long  as  this  is  so,  private  property  and  even  private 
industry  must  exist  along  with  public  property  and  public 
production.  For  instance,  each  family  now  insists  on  having  a 
separate  home,  and  on  cooking  every  day  a  separate  series  of 
meals  in  a  separate  kitchen.  Waste  and  discomfort  are  the 
inevitable  result ;  but  families  at  present  prefer  waste  and 
discomfort  to  that  abundance  which  can  only  be  bought  by 
organisation  and  publicity.  Again,  English  families  constitute 
at  present  isolated  communistic  groups,  more  or  less  despotically 
governed.  Our  growing  sense  of  the  individual  responsibility 
and  individual  rights  of  wives  and  children  seems  already  to  be 
lessening  both  the  isolation  of  these  groups  and  their  internal 
coherency  ;  but  this  tendency  must  go  very  much  further  before 
society  can  absorb  the  family  life,  or  the  industries  of  the  home 
be  managed  socially.  Thus,  associated  production  of  all  the 
means  of  family  life  may  be  developed  to  a  very  high  degree 
before  we  cease  to  feel  that  an  Englishman's  home  should  be 
his  castle,  with  free  entrance  and  free  egress  alike  forbidden. 
It  is  true  that  the  ground  on  which  houses  are  built  could 
immediately  become  the  property  of  the  community  ;  and  when 
one  remembers  how  most  people  in  England  are  now  lodged, 
it  is  obvious  that  they  would  gladly  inhabit  comfortable  houses 
built  and  owned  by  the  State.  But  they  certainly  would  at 
present  insist  on  having  their  own  crockery  and  chairs,  books 
and  pictures,  and  on  receiving  a  certain  proportion  of  the  value 
they  produce  in  the  form  of  a  yearly  or  weekly  income  to  be 
spent  or  saved  as  they  pleased.  Now  whatever  things  of  this 
kind  we  allow  a  man  to  possess,  we  must  allow  him  to  exchange, 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  135 

since  exchange  never  takes  place  unless  both  parties  believe 
themselves  to  benefit  by  it.  Further,  bequest  must  be  allowed, 
since  any  but  a  moderate  probate  duty  or  personalty  would, 
unless  supported  by  a  strong  and  searching  public  opinion, 
certainly  be  evaded.  Moreover,  if  we  desire  the  personal 
independence  of  women  and  children,  then  their  property,  as 
far  as  we  allow  property  at  all,  must  for  a  long  time  to  come  be 
most  carefully  guarded. 

There  would  remain  therefore  to  be  owned  by  the  com- 
munity the  land  in  the  widest  sense  of  the  word,  and  the 
materials  of  those  forms  of  production,  distribution,  and 
consumption,  which  can  conveniently  be  carried  on  by  associa- 
tions larger  than  the  family  group.  Here  the  main  problem  is 
to  fix  in  each  case  the  area  of  ownership.  In  the  case  of  the 
principal  means  of  communication  and  of  some  forms  of 
industry,  it  has  been  proved  that  the  larger  the  area 
controlled  the  greater  is  the  efficiency  of  management;  so 
hat  the  postal  and  railway  systems,  and  probably  the  materials 
of  some  of  the  larger  industries,  would  be  owned  by  the  English 
nation  until  that  distant  date  when  they  might  pass  to  the 
United  States  of  the  British  Empire  or  the  Federal  Republic 
of  Europe.  Land  is  perhaps  generally  better  held  by 
smaller  social  units.  The  rent  of  a  town  or  an  agri- 
cultural district  depends  only  partly  on  those  natural 
advantages  which  can  be  easily  estimated  once  for  all  by  an 
imperial  commissioner.  The  difference  in  the  rateable  value  of 
Warwick  and  of  Birmingham  is  due,  not  so  much  to  the  sites  of 
the  two  towns,  as  to  the  difference  in  the  industry  and  character 
of  their  inhabitants.  If  the  Birmingham  men  prefer,  on  the 
average,  intense  exertion  resulting  in  great  material  wealth,  to 
the  simpler  and  quieter  life  lived  at  Warwick,  it  is  obviously  as 
unjust  to  allow  the  Warwick  men  to  share  equally  in  the  Bir- 
mingham ground  rents,  as  it  would  be  to  insist  on  one  standard 
of  comfort  being  maintained  in  Paris  and  in  Brittany. 

At  the  same  time,  those  forms  of  natural  wealth  which  are 
the  necessities  of  the  whole  nation  and  the  monopolies  of  certain 
districts,  mines  for  instance,  or  harbors,  or  sources  of  water- 
supply,  must  be  "  nationalised  ".     The  salt  and  coal  rings  of 


136  THE   ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

to-day  would  be  equally  possible  and  equally  inconvenient 
under  a  system  which  made  the  mining  populations  absolute 
joint  owners  of  the  mines.  Even  where  the  land  was  absolutely 
owned  by  local  bodies,  those  bodies  would  still  have  to 
contribute  to  the  national  exchequer  some  proportion  of  their 
income.  The  actual  size  of  the  units  would  in  each  case  be 
fixed  by  convenience ;  and  it  is  very  likely  that  the  development 
of  the  County  Government  Act  and  of  the  parochial  and 
municipal  systems  will  soon  provide  us  with  units  of  govern- 
ment which  could  easily  be  turned  into  units  of  ownership. 

The  savings  of  communities — if  I  may  use  the  word  com- 
munity to  express  any  Social  Democratic  unit  from  the  parish 
to  the  nation — would  probably  take  much  the  same  form  that 
the  accumulation  of  capital  takes  nowadays :  that  is  to  say, 
they  would  consist  partly  of  mills,  machinery,  railways, 
schools,  and  the  other  specialised  materials  of  future  industry, 
and  partly  of  a  stock  of  commodities  such  as  food,  clothing, 
and  money  by  which  workers  might  be  supported  while  perform- 
ing work  not  immediately  remunerative.  The  savings  of 
individuals  would  consist  partly  of  consumable  commodities  or 
of  the  means  of  such  industry  as  had  not  been  socialised,  and 
partly  of  deferred  pay  for  services  rendered  to  the  community, 
such  pay  taking  the  form  of  a  pension  due  at  a  certain  age,  or 
of  a  sum  of  commodities  or  money  payable  on  demand. 

Voluntary  associations  of  all  kinds,  whether  joint  stock 
companies,  religious  corporations,  or  communistic  groups  would, 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Social  Democratic  State,  consist  simply  of  so 
many  individuals  possessing  those  rights  of  property  which  are 
allowed  to  individuals.  They  might  perform  many  very  useful 
functions  in  the  future  as  in  the  past ;  but  the  history  of  the 
city  companies,  of  the  New  River  company,  the  Rochdale 
Pioneers,  or  the  Church  of  England  shews  the  danger  of 
granting  perpetual  property  rights  to  any  association  not 
co-extensive  with  the  community,  although  such  association 
may  exist  for  professedly  philanthropic  objects.  Even  in  the 
case  of  universities,  where  the  system  of  independent  property- 
owning  corporations  has  been  found  to  work  best,  the  rights  of 
the  State  should  be  delegated  and  not  surrendered. 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  137 

On  this  point  the  economic  position  of  modern  Social 
Democrats  differs  widely  from  the  transfigured  joint  stockism 
of  the  present  co-operative  movement  or  from  the  object 
of  the  earlier  Socialists,  for  whose  purposes  complete  com- 
munity was  always  more  important  than  complete  inclusive- 
ness.  Even  Socialist  writers  of  to-day  do  not  always  see  that 
the  grouping  of  the  citizens  for  the  purpose  of  property  holding 
must  be  either  on  the  joint  stock  basis  or  on  the  territorial 
basis.  Gronlund,  in  spite  of  contradictory  matter  in  other 
parts  of  his  "  Co-operative  Commonwealth ",  still  declares 
that  "  each  group  of  workers  will  have  the  power  of  distributing 
among  themselves  the  whole  exchange  value  of  their  work  ", 
which  either  means  that  they  will,  as  long  as  they  are  working, 
be  the  absolute  joint  owners  of  the  materials  which  they  use,  or 
means  nothing  at  all.  Now  the  proposal  that  any  voluntary 
association  of  citizens  should  hold  absolute  and  perpetual 
property  rights  in  the  means  of  production,  seems  to  be  not  a 
step  towards  Social  Democracy,  but  a  negation  of  the  whole 
Social  Democratic  idea.  This  of  course  brings  us  to  the  follow- 
ing difficulty.  If  our  communities  even  when  originally  inclusive 
of  the  whole  population  are  closed:  that  is,  are  confined  to 
original  members  and  their  descendants,  new  comers  will  form 
a  class  like  the  plebeians  in  Rome,  or  the  "  metoeci  "  in  Athens, 
without  a  share  in  the  common  property  though  possessed  of 
full  personal  freedom ;  and  such  a  class  must  be  a  continual 
social  danger.  On  the  other  hand,  if  all  newcomers  receive  at 
once  full  economic  rights,  then  any  country  in  which  Socialism 
or  anything  approaching  it  is  established  will  be  at  once  over- 
run by  proletarian  immigrants  from  those  countries  in  which  the 
means  of  production  are  still  strictly  monopolised.  If  this  were 
allowed,  then,  through  the  operation  of  the  law  of  diminishing 
return  and  the  law  of  population  based  on  it,  the  whole  body 
of  the  inhabitants  even  of  a  Socialist  State,  might  conceivably 
be  finally  brought  down  to  the  bare  means  of  subsistence. 
It  does  not  seem  necessary  to  conclude  that  Socialism  must 
be  established  over  the  whole  globe  if  it  is  to  be  established 
anywhere.  What  is  necessary  is  that  we  face  the  fact,  every 
day  becoming  plainer,  that  any  determined   attempt   to   raise 


138  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

the  condition  of  the  proletariat  in  any  single  European  country 
must  be  accompanied  by  a  law  of  aliens  considerate  enough 
to  avoid  cruelty  to  refugees,  or  obstruction  to  those  whose 
presence  would  raise  our  intellectual  or  industrial  average,  but 
stringent  enough  to  exclude  the  unhappy  "  diluvies  gentium  "r 
the  human  rubbish  which  the  military  empires  of  the  conti- 
nent are  so  ready  to  shoot  upon  any  open  space.  Such  a 
law  would  be  in  itself  an  evil.  It  might  be  unfairly  ad- 
ministered ;  it  might  increase  national  selfishness  and  would 
probably  endanger  international  good  will ;  it  would  require 
the  drawing  of  a  great  many  very  difficult  lines  of  distinction  mt 
but  no  sufficient  argument  has  been  yet  advanced  to  disprove 
the  necessity  of  it. 

On  the  question  of  private  property  in  debts,  the  attitude 
of  the  law  in  Europe  has  changed  fundamentally  in  historical 
times.  Under  the  old  Roman  law,  the  creditor  became  the 
absolute  owner  of  his  debtor.  Now-a-days,  not  only  may  a  man 
by  becoming  bankrupt  and  surrendering  all  his  visible  property 
repudiate  his  debts  and  yet  retain  his  personal  liberty  ;  but  in 
Factory  Acts,  Employers'  Liability  Acts,  Irish  Land  Acts,  etc., 
certain  contracts  are  illegal  under  all  circumstances.  With  the 
growth  of  Socialism,  this  tendency  would  be  quickened.  The 
law  would  look  with  extreme  jealousy  upon  any  agreement 
by  which  one  party  would  be  reduced  even  for  a  time  to  a 
condition  of  slavery,  or  the  other  enabled  to  live  even  for  a 
time  without  performing  any  useful  social  function.  And  since 
it  has  been  clearly  recognized  that  a  certain  access  to  the 
means  of  industry  is  a  first  condition  of  personal  freedom,  the 
law  would  refuse  to  recognize  any  agreement  to  debar  a  man 
from  such  access,  or  deprive  him  of  the  results  of  it.  No  one 
would  need  to  get  into  debt  in  order  to  provide  himself  with 
the  opportunity  of  work,  nor  would  anyone  be  allowed  to  give 
up  the  opportunity  of  work  in  order  to  obtain  a  loan.  This, 
by  making  it  more  difficult  for  creditors  to  recover  debts, 
would  also  make  it  more  difficult  for  would-be  debtors  to 
obtain  credit.  The  present  homestead  law  would,  in  fact,  be 
extended  to  include  everything  which  the  State  thought  neces- 
sary for  a  complete  life.     But  as  long  as  private  industry  and 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  139 

exchange  go  on  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make  a  private 
commercial  system  convenient,  so  long  will  promises  to  pay 
circulate,  and,  if  necessary,  be  legally  enforced  under  the  con- 
ditions above  marked  out. 

To  whatever  extent  private  property  is  permitted,  to  that 
same  extent  the  private  taking  of  Rent  and  Interest  must  be 
also  permitted.  If  you  allow  a  selfish  man  to  own  a  picture 
by  Raphael,  he  will  lock  it  up  in  his  own  room  unless  you  let 
him  charge  something  for  the  privilege  of  looking  at  it.  Such 
a  charge  is  at  once  Interest.  If  we  wish  all  Raphael's  pictures 
to  be  freely  accessible  to  everyone,  we  must  prevent  men  not 
merely  from  exhibiting  them  for  payment,  but  from  owning 
them. 

This  argument  applies  to  other  things  besides  Raphael's 
pictures.  If  we  allow  a  man  to  own  a  printing  press,  or  a 
plough,  or  a  set  of  bookbinders'  tools,  or  a  lease  of  a  house  or 
farm,  we  must  allow  him  so  to  employ  his  possession  that  he 
may,  without  injuring  his  neighbor,  get  from  it  the  greatest 
possible  advantage.  Otherwise,  seeing  that  the  community 
is  not  responsible  for  its  intelligent  use,  any  interference 
on  the  part  of  the  community  may  well  result  in  no  intelli- 
gent use  being  made  of  it  at  all ;  in  which  event  all  privately 
owned  materials  of  industry  not  actually  being  used  by 
their  owners  would  be  as  entirely  wasted  as  if  they  were 
the  subjects  of  a  chancery  suit.  It  is  easy  to  see  that 
the  Duke  of  Bedford  is  robbing  the  community  of  the  rent  of 
Covent  Garden.  It  is  not  so  easy  to  see  that  the  owners  of 
the  vacant  land  adjoining  Shaftesbury  Avenue  have  been 
robbing  the  community  for  some  years  past  of  the  rent  which 
ought  to  have  been  made  out  of  the  sites  which  they  have  left 
desolate.  I  know  that  it  has  been  sometimes  said  by  Socialists  : 
"  Let  us  allow  the  manufacturer  to  keep  his  mill  and  the  Duke 
of  Argyle  to  keep  his  land,  as  long  as  they  do  not  use  them  for 
exploitation  by  letting  them  out  to  others  on  condition  of 
receiving  a  part  of  the  wealth  created  by  those  others". 
Then,  we  are  told,  the  manufacturer  or  Duke  will  soon  discover 
that  he  must  work  hard  for  a  living.  Such  sentiments  are 
seldom  ill   received  by  men   in   the  humor  to  see  dukes   and 


140  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

capitalists  earning,  as  painfully  as  may  be,  their  daily  bread. 
Unluckily,  there  are  no  unappropriated  acres  and  factory  sites 
in  England  sufficiently  advantageous  to  be  used  as  efficient 
substitutes  for  those  upon  which  private  property  has  fastened  ; 
and  the  community  would  be  wise  if  it  paid  the  Duke  of  Argyle 
and  Mr.  Chamberlain  anything  short  of  the  full  economic  rent  of 
their  properties  rather  than  go  further  and  fare  worse.  There- 
fore, if  we  refused  either  to  allow  these  gentlemen  to  let  their 
property  to  those  who  would  use  it,  or  hesitated  to  take  it  and 
use  it  for  ourselves,  we  should  be  actually  wasting  labor.  The 
progressive  socialization  of  land  and  capital  must  proceed  by 
direct  transference  of  them  to  the  community  through  taxation 
of  rent  and  interest  and  public  organization  of  labor  with  the 
capital  so  obtained :  not  solely  by  a  series  of  restrictions  upon 
their  use  in  private  exploitation.  Such  concurrent  private 
exploitation,  however  unrestricted,  could  not  in  any  case  bring 
back  the  old  evils  of  capitalism  ;  for  any  change  in  the  habits  of 
the  people  or  in  the  methods  of  industry  which  made  associated 
production  of  any  commodity  on  a  large  scale  convenient  and 
profitable,  would  result  at  once  in  the  taking  over  of  that  industry 
by  the  State  exactly  as  the  same  conditions  now  in  America 
result  at  once  in  the  formation  of  a  ring. 

It  is  because  full  ownership  is  necessary  to  the  most 
intelligent  and  effective  use  of  any  materials,  that  no  mere 
system  of  taxation  of  Rent  and  Interest,  even  when  so  drastic 
as  Mr.  Henry  George's  scheme  of  universal  State  absentee 
landlordism,  is  likely  to  exist  except  as  a  transition  stage 
towards  Social  Democracy.  Indeed  the  anarchist  idea  which 
allows  the  State  to  receive  Rent  and  Interest,  but  forbids  it  to 
employ  labor,  is  obviously  impracticable.  Unless  we  are 
willing  to  pay  every  citizen  in  hard  cash  a  share  of  the 
State  Rent  of  the  future,  it,  like  the  taxes  of  to-day,  must  be 
wholly  invested  in  payments  for  work  done.  It  would  always 
be  a  very  serious  difficulty  for  a  Socialist  legislature  to  decide 
how  far  communities  should  be  allowed  to  incur  debts  or  pay 
interest.  Socialism  once  established,  the  chief  danger  to  its 
stability  would  be  just  at  this  point.  We  all  know  the  inept 
attack    on    Socialism    which    comes    from    a   debating-society 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  141 

orator  who  considers  the  subject  for  the  first  time,  or  from 
the  cultured  person  who  has  been  brought  up  on  the  Saturday 
Review.  He  tells  us  that  if  property  were  equally  divided 
to-morrow,  there  would  be  for  the  next  ten  years  forty  men 
out  of  every  hundred  working  extremely  hard,  and  the  other 
sixty  lazy.  After  that  time,  the  sixty  would  have  to  work 
hard  and  keep  the  forty,  who  would  then  be  as  lazy  as  the 
sixty  were  before.  It  is  very  easy  to  explain  that  we  do 
not  want  to  divide  all  property  equally  ;  but  it  is  not  so  easy 
to  guard  against  any  result  of  that  tendency  in  human  nature 
on  which  the  argument  is  grounded.  Men  differ  so  widely  in 
their  comparative  appreciation  of  present  and  future  pleasures, 
that  wherever  life  can  be  supported  by  four  hours'  work  a 
da)',  there  will  always  be  some  men  anxious  to  work  eight 
hours  in  order  to  secure  future  benefits  for  themselves  or  their 
children,  and  others  anxious  to  avoid  their  four  hours  work 
for  the  present  by  pledging  themselves  or  their  children  to 
any  degree  of  future  privation.  As  long  as  this  is  so,  communi- 
ties as  well  as  individuals  will  be  tempted  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  freely  offered  services  of  the  exceptionally  energetic  and 
farsighted,  and  to  incur  a  common  debt  under  the  excuse  that 
they  are  spreading  the  payment  of  such  services  over  all  those 
benefited  by  them.  The  Municipalities,  Boards  of  Works, 
School  Boards,  etc.,  of  England  have  already  created  enormous 
local  debts;  and  unless  men  grow  wiser  in  the  next  few 
months  the  new  County  Councils  will  probably  add  to  the 
burden.  As  we  sit  and  think,  it  may  seem  easy  to  prevent  any 
such  trouble  in  the  future  by  a  law  forbidding  communities  to 
incur  debts  under  any  circumstances.  But  in  the  case  of  a 
central  and  supreme  government  such  a  law  would,  of  course, 
be  an  absurdity.  No  nation  can  escape  a  national  debt  or  any 
other  calamity  if  the  majority  in  that  nation  desire  to  submit  to 
it.  It  is  reassuring  to  see  how  the  feeling  that  national  govern- 
ments should  pay  their  way  from  year  to  year  grows  stronger 
and  stronger.  National  debts  no  longer  even  in  France  go  up 
with  the  old  light-hearted  leaps  and  bounds.  But  local  debts  still 
increase.  In  Preston  the  local  debt  is  said  to  amount  to  seven 
times  the  annual   rating  valuation.     And   although  at   present 


142  THE   ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

(November,  1888),  since  the  "surf  at  the  edge  of  civilisation" 
is  only  thundering  to  the  extent  of  three  small  colonial  wars,  our 
own  national  debt  is  slowly  going  down;  still  if  war  were 
declared  to-morrow  with  any  European  State  no  ministry  would 
dare  to  raise  all  the  war  expenses  by  immediate  taxation  either 
on  incomes  or  on  property.  It  may  be  objected  that  no  such 
danger  would  arise  under  Socialism ;  for  there  would  be  no  fund 
from  which  a  loan  could  be  offered  that  would  not  be  equally 
easily  reached  by  a  direct  levy.  But  if  we  are  speaking  of  society 
in  the.  near  future  there  would  certainly  be  plenty  of  members  of 
non-Socialist  States,  or  English  holders  of  property  in  them, 
ready  to  lend  money  on  good  security  to  a  timid  or  desperate  or 
dishonest  Socialist  government.  Again,  in  times  of  extreme 
stress  a  government  might  believe  itself  to  require  even  personal 
possessions;  and  it  might  be  difficult  under  such  circumstances 
not  to  offer  to  restore  them  with  or  without  interest.  In  any 
case  there  would  be  no  more  economic  difference  between  the  new 
fund-holders  and  the  old  landlords  than  between  Lord  Salisbury 
as  owner  of  the  Strand  district  and  Lord  Salisbury  now  that  he 
has  sold  his  slums  and  bought  consols.  Perhaps  the  most 
serious  danger  of  the  creation  of  a  common  debt  would  arise 
from  the  earnings  of  exceptional  ability.  Modern  Socialists  have 
learnt,  after  a  long  series  of  co-operative  experiments  and 
failures,  that  the  profits  of  private  adventure  will  withdraw  men 
of  exceptional  business  talent  from  communal  service  unless 
work  of  varying  scarcity  and  intensity  is  paid  for  at  varying 
rates.  How  great  this  variation  need  be  in  order  to  ensure  full 
efficiency  can  only  be  decided  by  experience ;  and  as  the 
education  and  moralization  of  society  improves,  and  industry 
becomes  so  thoroughly  socialized  that  the  alternative  of  private 
enterprise  will  be  less  practicable,  something  like  equality  may 
at  last  be  found  possible.  But,  meanwhile,  comparatively  large 
incomes  will  be  earned  by  men  leading  busy  and  useful  lives, 
but  often  keenly  anxious  to  secure  leisure  and  comfort  for  their 
old  age  and  aggrandizement  for  their  family.1     I  have  already 

1  Happily,  the  ordinary  anxieties  as  to  the  fate  of  children  left  without 
property,  especially  weaklings  or  women  unlikely  to  attract  husbands,  may  be 
left  out  of  account  in  speculations  concerning  socialized  communities. 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  143 

suggested  that  some  of  the  earnings  of  a  man  employed  by  the 
community  might  be  left  for  a  time  in  the  common  treasury  to 
accumulate  without  interest.  Now,  it  would  suit  both  these 
men  and  the  lazier  of  their  contemporaries  that  the  reward  of 
their  services  should  be  fixed  at  a  very  high  rate,  and  be  left  to 
the  next  generation  for  payment ;  while  the  next  generation 
might  prefer  a  small  permanent  charge  to  any  attempt  to  pay 
off  the  capital  sum.  It  is  often  hinted  that  one  way  to  obviate 
this  would  be  for  each  generation  to  cultivate  a  healthy  indiffer- 
ence to  the  debts  incurred  on  its  behalf  by  its  forefathers.  But 
the  citizens  of  each  new  generation  attain  citizenship  not  in 
large  bodies  at  long  intervals,  but  in  small  numbers  every  week. 
One  has  only  to  warn  sanguine  lenders  that  veiled  repudiations 
may  always  be  effected  in  such  emergencies  by  a  judicious 
application  of  the  Income  Tax,  and  to  hope  that  the  progress  of 
education  under  Socialism  would  tend  to  produce  and  preserve 
on  such  matters  a  certain  general  minimum  of  common  sense. 
If  this  minimum  is  sufficient  to  control  the  central  government 
the  debts  of  local  bodies  can  be  easily  and  sternly  restricted. 

Property  in  services  means  of  course  property  in  future 
services.  The  wealth  which  past  services  may  have  produced 
can  be  exchanged  or  owned  ;  but  the  services  themselves  cannot. 
Now  all  systems  of  law  which  we  know  have  allowed  private 
persons  to  contract  with  each  other  for  the  future  performance 
of  certain  services,  and  have  punished,  or  allowed  to  be  punishedt 
the  breach  of  such  contracts.  Here  as  in  the  case  of  debts,  our 
growing  respect  for  personal  liberty  has  made  the  law  look 
jealously  on  all  onerous  agreements  made  either  by  the  citizen 
himself  or  for  him  by  others.  In  fact,  as  Professor  Sidgwick 
points  out :  "In  England  hardly  any  engagement  to  render 
personal  service  gives  the  promisee  a  legal  claim  to  more  than 
pecuniary  damages — to  put  it  otherwise,  almost  all  such  con- 
tracts, if  unfulfilled,  turn  into  mere  debts  of  money  so  far  as 
their  legal  force  goes  'V  The  marriage  contract  forms  the 
principal  exception  to  this  rule  ;  but  even  in  this  case  there 
seems  to  be  a  tendency  in  most  European  countries  to  relax 
the  rigidity  of  the  law. 

1  "  Principles  of  Political  Economy,"  p.  435. 


i44  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

On  the  other  hand  the  direct  claims  of  the  State  to  the  services 
of  its  citizens  shew  at  present  no  signs  of  diminishing.  Compul- 
sory military  service  and  compulsory  attendance  at  school  already 
take  up  a  not  inconsiderable  share  of  the  life  of  every  male 
inhabitant  of  France  and  Germany.  So  far  in  England  the  com- 
pulsion of  grown  men  to  serve  in  any  capacity  has  been  condemned 
for  a  century  past,  because  it  is  considered  wasteful  and  oppres- 
sive as  compared  with  the  free  contract  system  of  the  open 
market.  Most  English  Socialists  seem  inclined  to  believe  that 
all  work  for  the  State  should  be  voluntarily  engaged  and  paid 
for  out  of  the  produce  of  common  industry. 

In  considering  how  far  the  State  has  a  claim  upon  the  services 
of  its  members,  we  come  upon  the  much  larger  question — How 
far  are  we  working  for  Socialism ;  and  how  far  for  Communism  ? 
Under  pure  Socialism,  to  use  the  word  in  its  narrowest  sense, 
the  State  would  offer  no  advantage  at  all  to  any  citizen  except 
at  a  price  sufficient  to  pay  all  the  expenses  of  producing  it.  In 
this  sense  the  Post  Office,  for  example,  is  now  a  purely 
Socialistic  institution.  Under  such  conditions  the  State  would 
have  no  claim  at  all  on  the  services  of  its  members;  and 
compulsion  to  work  would  be  produced  by  the  fact  that  if  a 
man  chose  not  to  work  he  would  be  in  danger  of  starvation. 
Under  pure  Communism,  on  the  other  hand,  as  defined  by  Louis 
Blanc's  dictum  :  "  From  every  man  according  to  his  powers  :  to 
every  man  according  to  his  wants",  the  State  would  satisfy 
without  stint  and  without  price  all  the  reasonable  wants  of  any 
citizen.  Our  present  drinking  fountains  are  examples  of  the 
numerous  cases  of  pure  communism  which  surround  us.  But 
since  nothing  can  be  made  without  labor,  the  commodities 
provided  by  the  State  must  be  produced  by  the  services, 
voluntary  or  forced,  of  the  citizens.  Under  pure  communism,  if 
any  compulsion  to  work  were  needed,  it  would  have  to  be 
direct.  Some  communistic  institutions  we  must  have  ;  and  as  a 
matter  of  fact  there  is  an  increasing  number  of  them  already  in 
England.  Indeed,  if  the  whole  or  any  part  of  that  Rent  Fund 
which  is  due  to  the  difference  between  the  best  and  worst 
materials  of  industry  in  use  be  taken  for  the  State,  by  taxation 
or   otherwise,   it,   or  rather  the   advantages  produced    by  its 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  145 

expenditure,  can  hardly  be  distributed  otherwise  than  com- 
munistically.  For,  as  men  are  now,  saturated  with  immoral 
principles  by  our  commercial  system,  the  State  would  have  to  be 
exceedingly  careful  in  deciding  what  wants  could  be  freely 
satisfied  without  making  direct  compulsion  to  labor  necessary. 
It  would  cost  by  no  means  an  impossible  sum  to  supply  a 
tolerable  shelter  with  a  bed,  and  a  sufficient  daily  portion  of 
porridge,  or  bread  and  cheese,  or  even  of  gin  and  water,  to  each 
citizen  ;  but  no  sane  man  would  propose  to  do  so  in  the  existing 
state  of  public  morals.  For  more  than  a  century  the  proletarians 
of  Europe  have  been  challenged  by  their  masters  to  do  as  little 
work  as  they  can.  They  have  been  taught  by  the  practical 
economists  of  the  Trades  Unions,  and  have  learnt  for  themselves 
by  bitter  experience,  that  every  time  any  of  them  in  a  moment 
of  ambition  or  goodwill  does  one  stroke  of  work  not  in  his 
bond,  he  is  increasing  the  future  unpaid  labor  not  only  of 
himself  but  of  his  fellows.  At  the  same  time  every  circum- 
stance of  monotony,  ugliness,  and  anxiety  has  made  the  work  as 
wearisome  and  disgusting  as  possible.  All,  almost  without 
exception,  now  look  upon  the  working  day  as  a  period  of  slavery, 
and  find  such  happiness  as  they  can  get  only  in  the  few  hours  or 
minutes  that  intervene  between  work  and  sleep.  For  a  few,  that 
happiness  consists  in  added  toil  of  thought  and  speech  in  the 
cause  of  themselves  and  their  comrades.  The  rest  care  only  for 
such  rough  pleasures  as  are  possible  to  men  both  poor  and 
overworked.  There  would  be  plenty  of  excuse  if  under  these 
circumstances  they  dreamt,  as  they  are  accused  of  dreaming,  of 
some  universal  division  of  the  good  things  of  the  earth — of  some 
means  of  being  utterly  at  leisure,  if  only  for  a  week  or  two. 

But  there  are  products  of  labor  which  the  workmen  in  their 
time  of  triumph  might  freely  offer  each 'other  without  causing 
the  weakest  brother  to  forego  any  form  of  useful  social 
work.  Among  such  products  are  those  ideas  which  we  have 
brought  under  the  dominion  of  private  property  by  means  of 
copyright  and  patent  right.  Luckily  for  us  the  dominion  is 
neither  complete  nor  permanent.  If  the  Whig  landlords  who 
are  responsible  for  most  of  the  details  of  our  glorious  constitu- 
tion had  been  also  authors  and  inventors  for  profit,  we  should 

L 


146  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

probably  have  had  the  strictest  rights  of  perpetual  property 
or  even  of  entail  in  ideas  ;  and  there  would  now  have  been  a 
Duke  of  Shakspere  to  whom  we  should  all  have  had  to  pay  two 
or  three  pounds  for  the  privilege  of  reading  his  ancestor's  works, 
provided  that  we  returned  the  copy  uninjured  at  the  end  of  a 
fortnight.  But  even  for  the  years  during  which  copyright  and 
patents  now  last,  the  system  which  allows  an  author  or  inventor 
a  monopoly  in  his  ideas  is  a  stupid  and  ineffective  way  either  of 
paying  for  his  work  or  of  satisfying  the  public  wants.  In  each 
case  the  author  or  inventor  obtains  a  maximum  nett  return  by 
leaving  unsatisfied  the  wants,  certainly  of  many,  probably  of 
most  of  those  who  desire  to  read  his  book  or  use  his  invention. 
We  all  know  that  the  public  got  a  very  good  bargain  when  it 
paid  the  owners  of  Waterloo  Bridge  more  than  they  could 
possibly  have  made  by  any  scheme  of  tolls.  In  the  same  way 
it  is  certain  that  any  government  which  aimed  at  the  greatest 
happiness  of  the  greatest  number  could  afford  to  pay  a  capable 
artist  or  author  possibly  even  more  than  he  gets  from  the  rich 
men  who  are  his  present  patrons,  and  certainly  more  than  he 
could  get  by  himself  selling  or  exhibiting  his  productions  in  a 
society  where  few  possessed  wealth  for  which  they  had  not 
worked.  Although  the  State  could  thus  afford  to  pay  an 
extravagantly  large  reward  for  certain  forms  of  intellectual  labor, 
it  does  not  therefore  follow  that  it  would  be  obliged  to  do  so  in 
the  absence  of  any  other  important  bidder. 

There  would  always  remain  the  sick,  the  infirm,  and  the 
school  children,  whose  wants  could  be  satisfied  from  the  general 
stock  without  asking  them  to  bear  any  part  of  the  general  burden. 
In  particular,  it  would  be  well  to  teach  the  children  by  actual 
experience  the  economy  and  happiness  which  arise  in  the  case 
of  those  who  are  fitly  trained  from  association  applied  to  the 
direct  satisfaction  of  wants,  as  well  as  from  association  in  the 
manufacture  of  material  wealth.  If  we  wish  to  wean  the 
children  from  the  selfish  isolation  of  the  English  family,  from 
the  worse  than  savage  habits  produced  by  four  generations  of 
capitalism,  from  that  longing  for  excitement,  and  incapacity  for 
reasonable  enjoyment,  which  are  the  natural  results  of  work- 
days spent  in  English   factories,   and   English  Sundays   spent 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  147 

in  English  streets,  then  we  must  give  freely  and  generously  to 
our  schools.  If  this  generation  were  wise  it  would  spend  on 
education  not  only  more  than  any  other  generation  has  ever 
spent  before,  but  more  than  any  generation  would  ever  need  to 
spend  again.  It  would  fill  the  school  buildings  with  the  means 
not  only  of  comfort,  but  even  of  the  higher  luxury ;  it  would 
serve  the  associated  meals  on  tables  spread  with  flowers,  in 
halls  surrounded  with  beautiful  pictures,  or  even,  as  John  Milton 
proposed,  filled  with  the  sound  of  music ;  it  would  seriously 
propose  to  itself  the  ideal  of  Ibsen,  that  every  child  should  be 
brought  up  as  a  nobleman.  Unfortunately,  this  generation  is 
not  wise. 

In  considering  the  degree  in  which  common  owning  of  property 

would  be  possible  among  a  people  just  at  that  stage  of  industrial 

and  moral  development  at  which  we  now  find  ourselves,  it  is 

expedient  to  dwell,  as  I  have  dwelt,  rather  upon  the  necessary 

difficulties  and  limitations  of  Socialism,  than  upon  its  hopes  of 

future  development.     But  we  must  always  remember  that  the 

problems  which  Socialism  attempts  to  solve,  deal  with  conditions 

which  themselves  are  constantly  changing.     Just  as  anything 

like  what  we  call  Socialism  would  be  impossible  in  a  nation  of 

individualist  savages  like  the  Australian  blacks,  and  could  not, 

perhaps,  be  introduced  except  by  external  authority  among  a 

people  like  the  peasants  of  Brittany,  for  whom  the  prospect  of 

absolute  property  in  any  portion  of  land,  however  small,  is  at 

once  their  strongest  pleasure  and  their  only  sufficient  incentive 

to  industry ;  so  among  a  people  further  advanced,  socially  and 

industrially,  than  ourselves,  a  social  condition  would  be  possible 

which  we  do  not  now  dare  to  work  for  or  even  try  to  realise.    The 

tentative  and  limited  Social-Democracy  which   I  have  sketched 

is  the  necessary  and  certain  step  to  that  better  life  which  we 

hope  for.     The  interests  which  each  man  has  in  common  with 

his  fellows  tend  more  and  more  to  outweigh  those  which  are 

peculiar  to  himself.     We  see  the  process  even  now  beginning. 

Already,  as  soon  as  a  public  library  is  started,  the  workman 

finds  how  poor  a  means  for  the  production  of  happiness  are  the 

few  books  on  his  own  shelf,  compared  with  the  share  he  has 

in  the  public  collection,  though  that  share  may  have  cost  even 


l  2 


148  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

less  to  produce.  In  the  same  way  the  score  or  two  of  pounds 
which  a  workman  may  possess  are  becoming  daily  of  Jess  and 
less  advantage  in  production ;  so  that  the  man  who  a  few  years 
ago  would  have  worked  by  himself  as  a  small  capitalist,  goes 
now  to  work  for  wages  in  some  great  business,  and  treats  his 
little  savings  as  a  fund  to  provide  for  a  few  months  of  sickness 
or  years  of  old  age.  He  will  soon  see  how  poor  a  means  for  the 
production  of  food  is  his  own  fire  when  compared  with  the 
public  kitchen  ;  and  he  will  perhaps  at  last  not  only  get  his 
clothes  from  the  public  store,  but  the  delight  of  his  eyes  from 
the  public  galleries  and  theatres,  the  delight  of  his  ears  from  the 
public  opera,  and  it  may  be,  when  our  present  anarchy  of 
opinion  be  overpast,  the  refreshment  of  his  mind  from  the 
publicly  chosen  teacher.  Then  at  last  such  a  life  will  be 
possible  for  all  as  not  even  the  richest  and  most  powerful  can 
live  to-day.  The  system  of  property  holding  which  we  call 
Socialism  is  not  in  itself  such  a  life  any  more  than  a  good 
system  of  drainage  is  health,  or  the  invention  of  printing  is 
knowledge.  Nor  indeed  is  Socialism  the  only  condition  neces- 
sary to  produce  complete  human  happiness.  Under  the  justest 
possible  social  system  we  might  still  have  to  face  all  those  vices 
and  diseases  which  are  not  the  direct  result  of  poverty  and 
over- work ;  we  might  still  suffer  all  the  mental  anguish  and 
bewilderment  which  are  caused,  some  say  by  religious  belief, 
others  by  religious  doubt ;  we  might  still  witness  outbursts  of 
national  hatred  and  the  degradation  and  extinction  of  weaker 
peoples ;  we  might  still  make  earth  a  hell  for  every  species 
except  our  own.  But  in  the  households  of  the  five  men  out  of 
six  in  England  who  live  by  weekly  wage,  Socialism  would 
indeed  be  a  new  birth  of  happiness.  The  long  hours  of  work 
done  as  in  a  convict  prison,  without  interest  and  without  hope ; 
the  dreary  squalor  of  their  homes ;  above  all  that  grievous  un- 
certainty, that  constant  apprehension  of  undeserved  misfortune 
which  is  the  peculiar  result  of  capitalist  production :  all  this 
would  be  gone ;  and  education,  refinement,  leisure,  the  very 
thought  of  which  now  maddens  them,  would  be  part  of  their 
daily  life.  Socialism  hangs  above  them  as  the  crown  hung  in 
Bunyan's  story  above  the  man  raking  the  muck  heap — ready  for 


PROPERTY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  149 

them  if  they  will  but  lift  their  eyes.  And  even  to  the  few  who 
seem  to  escape  and  even  profit  by  the  misery  of  our  century, 
Socialism  offers  a  new  and  nobler  life,  when  full  sympathy  with 
those  about  them,  springing  from  full  knowledge  of  their  condition, 
shall  be  a  source  of  happiness,  and  not,  as  now,  of  constant 
sorrow — when  it  shall  no  longer  seem  either  folly  or  hypocrisy 
for  a  man  to  work  openly  for  his  highest  ideal.  To  them 
belongs  the  privilege  that  for  each  one  of  them  the  revolution 
may  begin  as  soon  as  he  is  ready  to  pay  the  price.  They  can 
live  as  simply  as  the  equal  rights  of  their  fellows  require :  they 
can  justify  their  lives  by  work  in  the  noblest  of  all  causes.  For 
their  reward,  if  they  desire  any,  they,  like  the  rest,  must  wait. 


INDUSTRY     UNDER     SOCIALISM. 

BY    ANNIE    BESANT. 

There  are  two  ways  in  which  a  scheme  for  a  future  organisa- 
tion of  industry  may  be  constructed.  Of  these,  by  far  the 
easier  and  less  useful  is  the  sketching  of  Utopia,  an  intellectual 
gymnastic  in  which  a  power  of  coherent  and  vivid  imagination 
is  the  one  desideratum.  The  Utopist  needs  no  knowledge  of 
facts  :  indeed  such  a  knowledge  is  a  hindrance :  for  him  the 
laws  of  social  evolution  do  not  exist.  He  is  a  law  unto  him- 
self ;  and  his  men  and  women  are  not  the  wayward,  spasmodic, 
irregular  organisms  of  daily  life,  but  automata,  obeying  the 
strings  he  pulls.  In  a  word,  he  creates,  he  does  not  construct : 
he  makes  alike  his  materials  and  the  laws  within  which  they 
work,  adapting  them  all  to  an  ideal  end.  In  describing  a  new 
Jerusalem,  the  only  limits  to  its  perfection  are  the  limits  of  the 
writer's  imagination. 

The  second  way  is  less  attractive,  less  easy,  but  more 
useful.  Starting  from  the  present  state  of  society,  it  seeks  to 
discover  the  tendencies  underlying  it ;  to  trace  those  tendencies 
to  their  natural  outworking  in  institutions ;  and  so  to  forecast, 
not  the  far-off  future,  but  the  next  social  stage.  It  fixes  its 
gaze  on  the  vast  changes  wrought  by  evolution,  not  the  petty 
variations  made  by  catastrophes  ;  on  the  Revolutions  which 
transform  society,  not  the  transient  riots  which  merely  upset 
thrones  and  behead  kings.  This  second  way  I  elect  to  follow  ; 
and  this  paper  on  industry  under  Socialism  therefore  starts  from 
William  Clarke's  exposition  of  the  industrial  evolution  which 
has  been  in  progress  during  the  last  hundred  and  fifty  years. 
In  thus  building  forward — in  thus  forecasting  the  transitions 
150 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  151 

through  which  society  will  probably  pass,  I  shall  scarcely  touch 
on  the  ideal  Social  State  that  will  one  day  exist;  and  my 
sketch  must  lay  itself  open  to  all  the  criticisms  which  may  be 
levelled  against  a  society  not  ideally  perfect.  It  is  therefore 
necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  I  am  only  trying  to  work  out 
changes  practicable  among  men  and  women  as  we  know  them  ; 
always  seeking  to  lay  down,  not  what  is  ideally  best,  but 
what  is  possible  ;  always  choosing  among  the  possible  changes 
that  which  is  on  the  line  towards  the  ideal,  and  will  render 
further  approach  easier.  In  fact  this  paper  is  an  attempt 
to  answer  the  "  How  ? "  so  often  heard  when  Socialism  is 
discussed.  Large  numbers  of  people  accept,  wholly  or  in  part,  the 
Socialist  theory :  they  are  intellectually  convinced  of  its  soundness 
or  emotionally  attracted  by  its  beauty  ;  but  .they  hesitate  to  join 
in  its  propaganda,  because  they  "  don't  see  where  you  are  going  to 
begin",  or  "don't  see  where  you  are  going  to  stop".  Both  diffi- 
culties are  disposed  of  by  the  fact  that  we  are  not  "  going  to 
begin".  There  will  never  be  a  point  at  which  a  society  crosses 
from  Individualism  to  Socialism.  The  change  is  ever  going 
forward ;  and  our  society  is  well  on  the  way  to  Socialism.  All 
we  can  do  is  to  consciously  co-operate  with  the  forces  at  work, 
and  thus  render  the  transition  more  rapid  than  it  would  other- 
wise be. 

The  third  Fabian  essay  shews  us  the  success  of  capitalism 
bringing  about  a  position  which  is  at  once  intolerable  to  the 
majority,  and  easy  of  capture  by  them.  At  this  point  the 
destruction  of  the  small  industries  has  broken  down  most  of  the 
gradations  which  used  to  exist  between  the  large  employer  and 
the  hired  laborer,  and  has  left  in  their  place  a  gulf  across  which 
a  few  capitalists  and  a  huge  and  hungry  proletariat  face  each 
other.  The  denial  of  human  sympathy  by  the  employer  in  his 
business  relations  with  his  "  hands"  has  taught  the  "  hands  " 
to  regard  the  employer  as  outside  the  pale  of  their  sympathy. 
The  "  respect  of  the  public  conscience  for  the  rights  of  property  ", 
which  was  at  bottom  the  private  interest  of  each  in  his  own 
little  property,  has  diminished  since  the  many  lost  their 
individual  possessions,  and  saw  property  accumulate  in  the 
hands  of  the  few :  it  is  now  little  more  than  a  tradition  inherited 


152  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

from  a  former  social  state.  The  " public  conscience"  will  soon 
condone,  nay,  it  will  first  approve,  and  then  demand,  the 
expropriation  of  capital  which  is  used  anti-socially  instead  of 
socially,  and  which  belongs  to  that  impersonal  abstraction,  a 
company,  instead  of  to  our  next  door  neighbor.  To  the  average 
person  it  is  one  thing  for  the  State  to  seize  the  little  shop  of 
James  Smith  who  married  our  sister,  or  the  thriving  business  of 
our  Sam  who  works  early  and  late  for  his  living;  and  quite 
another  when  James  and  Sam,  ruined  by  a  big  Company  made 
up  of  shareholders  of  whom  nobody  knows  anything  but  that 
they  pay  low  wages  and  take  high  dividends,  have  been  obliged 
to  become  hired  servants  of  the  Company,  instead  of  owning 
their  own  shops  and  machinery.  Whose  interest  will  it  be  to 
protest  against  the  State  taking  over  the  capital,  and  trans- 
forming James  and  Sam  from  wage-slaves  at  the  mercy  of  a 
foreman,  into  shareholders  and  public  functionaries,  with  a 
voice  in  the  management  of  the  business  in  which  they  are 
employed  ? 

Let  us  suppose,  then,  that  the  evolution  of  the  capitalist 
system  has  proceeded  but  a  little  further  along  the  present 
lines,  concentrating  the  control  of  industry,  and  increasingly 
substituting  labor-saving  machinery  for  human  beings.  It  is 
being  accompanied,  and  must  continue  to  be  accompanied,  by  a 
growth  of  the  numbers  of  the  unemployed.  These  numbers 
may  ebb  and  flow,  as  some  of  the  waves  of  a  rising  tide  run 
forward  some  feet  and  then  a  few  touch  a  lower  level ;  but  as 
the  tide  rises  despite  the  fluctuations  of  the  ripples,  so  the 
numbers  of  the  unemployed  will  increase  despite  transient 
mountings  and  fallings.  With  these,  probably,  will  begin  the 
tentative  organisation  of  industry  by  the  State ;  but  this  organi- 
sation will  soon  be  followed  by  the  taking  over  by  the  com- 
munity of  some  of  the  great  Trusts. 

The  division  of  the  country  into  clearly  defined  areas,  each 
with  its  elected  authority,  is  essential  to  any  effective  scheme  of 
organisation.  It  is  one  of  the  symptoms  of  the  coming  change, 
that,  in  perfect  unconsciousness  of  the  nature  of  his  act,  Mr. 
Ritchie  has  established  the  Commune.  He  has  divided  England 
into  districts  ruled  by  County  Councils,  and  has  thus  created 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  153 

the  machinery  without  which  Socialism  was  impracticable. 
True,  he  has  only  made  an  outline  which  needs  to  be  filled  in ; 
but  Socialists  can  fill  in,  whereas  they  had  no  power  to  outline. 
It  remains  to  give  every  adult  a  vote  in  the  election  of  Council- 
lors ;  to  shorten  their  term  of  office  to  a  year ;  to  pay  the 
Councillors,  so  that  the  public  may  have  a  right  to  the  whole  of 
their  working  time ;  to  give  the  Councils  power  to  take  and 
hold  land — a  reform  already  asked  for  by  the  Liberal  and 
Radical  Union,  a  body  not  consciously  Socialist ;  and  to  remove 
all  legal  restrictions,  so  as  to  leave  them  as  free  to  act  cor- 
porately  as  an  individual  is  to  act  individually.  These  measures 
accomplished,  the  rapidity  with  which  our  institutions  are 
socialised  depends  on  the  growth  of  Socialism  among  the 
people.  It  is  essential  to  the  stability  of  the  changed  forms 
of  industry  that  they  shall  be  made  by  the  people,  not  imposed 
upon  them :  hence  the  value  of  Mr.  Ritchie's  gift  of  Local 
Government,  enabling  each  locality  to  move  swiftly  or  slowly, 
to  experiment  on  a  comparatively  small  scale,  even  to  blunder 
without  widespread  disaster.  The  mot  cTordre  for  Socialists  now 
is,  "Convert  the  electors;  and  capture  the  County  Councils". 
These  Councils,  administering  local  affairs,  with  the  national 
Executive,  administering  national  affairs,  are  all  destined  to  be 
turned  into  effective  industrial  organisers  ;  and  the  unit  of 
administration  must  depend  on  the  nature  of  the  industry.  The 
post,  the  telegraph,  the  railways,  the  canals,  and  the  great 
industries  capable  of  being  organised  into  Trusts,  will,  so  far  as 
we  can  see  now,  be  best  administered  each  from  a  single  centre 
for  the  whole  kingdom.  Tramways,  gas-works,  water- works, 
and  many  of  the  smaller  productive  industries,  will  be  best 
managed  locally.  In  marking  the  lines  of  division,  convenience 
and  experience  must  be  our  guides.  The  demarcations  are  of 
expediency,  not  of  principle. 

The  first  great  problem  that  will  press  on  the  County 
Council  for  solution  will  be  that  of  the  unemployed.  Wisely 
or  unwisely,  it  will  have  to  deal  with  them :  wisely,  if  it 
organises  them  for  productive  industry  ;  unwisely,  if  it  opens 
"  relief  works  ",  and  tries,  like  an  enlarged  Bumble,  to  shirk  the 
difficulty   by   enforcing   barren  and   oppressive   toil   upon   out- 


154  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

lawed  wretches  at .  the  expense  of  the  rest  of  the  community* 
Many  of  the  unemployed  are  unskilled  laborers :  a  minority  are 
skilled.  They  must  first  be  registered  as  skilled  and  unskilled, 
and  the  former  enrolled  under  their  several  trades.  Then  can 
begin  the  rural  organisation  of  labor  on  county  farms,  held  by 
the  County  Councils.  The  Council  will  have  its  agricultural 
committee,  charged  with  the  administrative  details  ;  and  this 
committee  will  choose  well-trained,  practical  agriculturists,  as 
directors  of  the  farm  business.  To  the  County  Farm  will  be 
drafted  from  the  unemployed  in  the  towns  the  agricultural 
laborers  who  have  wandered  townwards  in  search  of  work,  and 
many  of  the  unskilled  laborers.  On  these  farms  every  advantage 
of  machinery,  and  every  discovery  in  agricultural  science,  should 
be  utilised  to  the  utmost.  The  crops  should  be  carefully  chosen 
with  reference  to  soil  and  aspect — cereals,  fruit,  vegetables — 
and  the  culture  adapted  to  the  crop,  the  one  aim  being  to  obtain 
the  largest  amount  of  produce  with  the  least  expenditure  of 
human  labor.  Whether  land  is  most  profitably  cultivated  in 
large  or  small  parcels  depends  on  the  crop  ;  and  in  the  great 
area  of  the  County  Farm,  la  grande  et  la  petite  culture  might  each 
have  its  place.  Economy  would  also  gain  by  the  large  number  of 
laborers  under  the  direction  of  the  head  farmer,  since  they  could 
be  concentrated  when  required  at  any  given  spot,  as  in  harvest 
time,  and  dispersed  to  work  at  the  more  continuous  kinds  of 
tillage  when  the  seasonal  task  was  over. 

To  these  farms  must  also  be  sent  some  skilled  laborers  from 
among  the  unemployed,  shoemakers,  tailors,  smiths,  carpen- 
ters, &c. ;  so  that  the  County  Farm  may  be  self-supporting  as. 
far  as  it  can  be  without  waste  of  productive  power.  All  the 
small  industries  necessary  in  daily  life  should  be  carried  on  in 
it,  and  an  industrial  commune  thus  built  up.  The  democracy 
might  be  trusted  to  ordain  that  an  eight  hours'  day,  and  a 
comfortable  home,  should  be  part  of  the  life-conditions  on  the 
County  Farm.  Probably  each  large  farm  would  soon  have  its- 
central  store,  with  its  adjacent  railway  station,  in  addition  to  the 
ordinary  farm  buildings  ;  its  public  hall  in  the  centre  of  the  farm 
village  to  be  used  for  lectures,  concerts,  and  entertainments  of 
all  sorts ;  its  public  schools,  elementary  and  technical ;  and  soon,. 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  155 

possibly  from  the  outset,  its  public  meal-room,  saving  time  and 
trouble  to  housewives,  and,  while  economising  fuel  and  food, 
giving  a  far  greater  choice  and  variety  of  dishes.  Large 
dwellings,  with  suites  of  rooms,  might  perhaps  replace  old- 
fashioned  cottages ;  for  it  is  worth  noting,  as  showing  the 
tendency  already  existing  among  ourselves  to  turn  from  isolated 
self-dependence  to  the  advantages  of  associated  living,  that 
many  modern  flats  are  being  built  without  servants'  rooms,  the 
house-cleaning,  &c.  being  done  by  persons  engaged  for  the  whole 
block,  and  the  important  meals  being  taken  at  restaurants,  so 
as  to  avoid  the  trouble  and  expense  of  private  cooking.  It  will 
surely  be  well  in  initiating  new  organisations  of  industry  to  start 
on  the  most  advanced  lines,  and  take  advantage  of  every 
modern  tendency  towards  less  isolated  modes  of  living.  Socialists 
must  work  hard  to  make  municipal  dealings  with  the  unemployed 
avenues  to  the  higher  life,  not  grudging  utilisation  of  pauper 
labor.  And  as  they  know  their  aim,  and  the  other  political 
parties  live  but  from  hand  to  mouth,  they  ought  to  be  able  to 
exercise  a  steady  and  uniform  pressure,  which,  just  because  it  is 
steady  and  uniform,  will  impress  its  direction  on  the  general 
movement. 

The  note  of  urban  industrial  organisation,  as  of  all  other, 
must  be  that  each  person  shall  be  employed  to  do  what 
he  can  do  best,  not  what  he  does  worst.  It  may  be  desirable 
for  a  man  to  have  two  trades  ;  but  watch-making  and  stone- 
breaking  are  not  convenient  alternative  occupations.  Where 
the  skilled  unemployed  belong  to  trades  carried  on  everywhere, 
such  as  baking,  shoemaking,  tailoring,  etc.,  they  should  be  em- 
ployed at  their  own  trades  in  municipal  workshops,  and  their 
products  garnered  in  municipal  stores.  These  workshops  will 
be  under  the  direction  of  foremen,  thoroughly  skilled  workmen, 
able  to  superintend  and  direct  as  though  in  private  employment. 
The  working-day  must  be  of  eight  hours,  and  the  wages,  for  the 
present,  the  Trades  Union  minimum.  Then,  instead  of  tailors 
and  shoemakers  tramping  the  streets  ragged  and  barefoot,  the 
tailors  will  be  making  clothes  and  the  shoemakers  boots  and 
shoes  ;  and  the  shoemaker  with  the  wages  he  earns  will  buy  the 
tailor's  products,  and  the  tailor  the  shoemaker's.     Then,  instead 


156  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

of  supporting  the  unemployed  by  rates  levied  on  the  employed, 
they  will  be  set  to  work  to  supply  their  own  necessities,  and  be 
producers  of  the  wealth  they  consume  instead  of  consuming,  in 
enforced  idleness  or  barren  penal  exercises  in  the  stoneyard, 
the  wealth  produced  by  others.  Masons,  bricklayers,  plumbers, 
carpenters,  etc.,  might  be  set  to  work  in  building  decent  and 
pleasant  dwellings — in  the  style  of  the  blocks  of  flats,  not  of 
the  barracks  called  model  dwellings — for  the  housing  of  the  mu- 
nicipal industrial  army.  I  lay  stress  on  the  pleasantness  of  the 
dwellings.  These  places  are  to  be  dwellings  for  citizens,  not 
prisons  for  paupers ;  and  there  is  no  possible  reason  why  they 
should  not  be  made  attractive.  Under  Socialism  the  workers 
are  to  be  the  nation,  and  all  that  is  best  is  for  their  service ;  for, 
be  it  remembered,  our  faces  are  set  towards  Socialism,  and  our 
organisation  of  labor  is  to  be  on  Socialist  lines. 

It  is  very  likely  that  among  the  unemployed  some  will  be 
found  whose  trade  can  only  be  carried  on  by  large  numbers,  and 
is  not  one  of  the  industries  of  the  town  into  which  their  unlucky 
fate  has  drifted  them.  These  should  be  sent  into  municipal 
service  in  the  towns  where  their  trade  is  the  staple  industry, 
there  to  be  employed  in  the  municipal  factory. 

Concurrently  with  this  rural  and  urban  organisation  of  non- 
centralised  industries  will  proceed  the  taking  over  of  the  great 
centralised  industries,  centralised  for  us  by  capitalists,  who  thus 
unconsciously  pave  the  way  for  their  own  supersession.  Every- 
thing which  has  been  organised  into  a  Trust,  and  has  been 
worked  for  a  time  in  the  Trust  fashion,  is  ripe  for  appropriation 
by  the  community.  All  minerals  would  be  most  properly  worked 
in  this  centralised  way  ;  and  it  will  probably  be  found  most 
convenient  to  work  all  the  big  productive  industries — such  as 
the  textile — in  similar  fashion.  It  is  idle  to  say  that  it  cannot 
be  done  by  the  State  when  it  is  being  done  by  a  ring  of  capi- 
talists :  a  Local  Board,  an  Iron  Board,  a  Tin  Board,  can  be  as 
easily  be  responsible  to  the  nation  as  to  a  casual  crowd  of  share- 
holders. There  need  be  no  dislocation  of  production  in  making 
the  transference :  the  active  organisers  and  directors  of  a  Trust 
do  not  necessarily,  or  even  usually,  own  the  capital  invested  in 
it.     If  the  State  finds  it  convenient  to  hire  these  organisers  and 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  157 

directors,  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  its  doing  so  for  as  long 
or  as  short  a  period  as  it  chooses.  The  temporary  arrange- 
ments made  with  them  during  the  transition  period  must  be 
governed  by  expediency. 

Let  us  pause  for  a  moment  to  estimate  the  position  so  far. 
The  unemployed  have  been  transformed  into  communal  workers 
— in  the  country  on  great  farms,  improvements  of  the  Bonanza 
farms   in   America — in  the  towns    in  various   trades.      Public 
stores  for   agricultural  and  industrial  products  are  open  in  all 
convenient  places,  and  filled  with  the  goods  thus  communally 
produced.     The   great   industries,  worked  as  Trusts,  are  con- 
trolled by  the  State  instead  of  by  capitalist  rings.     The  private 
capitalist,   however,  will   still   be   in   business,   producing   and 
distributing    on    his   own    account    in    competition    with    the 
communal  organisations,  which  at  present  will  have  occupied 
only  part  of  the  industrial  field.     But  apart  from   a  pressure 
which  will    be  recognised   when    we    come  to    deal   with    the 
remuneration  of  labor,  these  private  enterprises  will  be  carried 
on  under  circumstances  of  ever-increasing  difficulty.     In  face  of 
the  orderly  communal  arrays,  playing  into  each  other's  hands, 
with  the  credit  of  the  country  behind  them,  the  ventures  of  the 
private   capitalist  will   be  at   as  great  a  disadvantage   as   the 
cottage  industries  of   the  last  century  in  face  of  the   factory 
industries  of  our  own  period.     The  Trusts  have  taught  us  how 
to  drive  competing  capitals  out  of  the  market  by  associated 
capitals.     The  Central  Boards  or  County  Councils  will  be  able 
to   utilise   this  power  of  association  further  than   any   private 
capitalists.     Thus  the  economic  forces  which  replaced  the  work- 
shop by  the  factory,  will  replace  the  private  shop  by  the  munici- 
pal store  and  the  private  factory  by  the  municipal  one.     And 
the  advantages  of  greater  concentration  of  capital  and  of  asso- 
ciation of  labor  will  not  be  the  only  ones  enjoyed  by  the  com- 
munal workers.     All  waste  will  be  checked,  every  labor-saving 
appliance  utilised  to  the  utmost,  where  the  object  is  the  pro- 
duction of  general  wealth  and  not  the  production  of  profit  to  be 
appropriated  by  a  class  ;  for  in  the  one  case  it  is  the  interest  of 
the  producers  to  produce — inasmuch  as  their  enjoyment  depends 
on  the  productivity  of  their  labor — whereas  in  the  other  it  is 


i58  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

their  interest  to  sterilise  their  labor  as  far  as  they  dare  in  order 
to  render  more  of  it  necessary  and  so  keep  up  its  price.  As  the 
organisation  of  the  public  industry  extends,  and  supplants  more 
and  more  the  individualist  producer,  the  probable  demand  will 
be  more  easily  estimated,  and  the  supply  regulated  to  meet  it. 
The  Municipalities  and  Central  Boards  will  take  the  place  of 
the  competing  small  capitalists  and  the  rings  of  large  ones; 
and  production  will  become  ordered  and  rational  instead  of 
anarchical  and  reckless  as  it  is  to-day.  After  awhile  the  private 
producers  will  disappear,  not  because  there  will  be  any  law 
against  individualist  production,  but  because  it  will  not  pay. 
No  one  will  care  to  face  the  worries,  the  harassments,  the 
anxieties,  of  individual  struggling  for  livelihood,  when  ease, 
freedom,  and  security  can  be  enjoyed  in  the  communal  service. 

The  best  form  of  management  during  the  transition  period, 
and  possibly  for  a  long  time  to  come,  will  be  through  the 
Communal  Councils,  which  will  appoint  committees  to  super- 
intend the  various  branches  of  industry.  These  committees 
will  engage  the  necessary  manager  and  foreman  for  each  shop, 
factory,  etc.,  and  will  hold  the  power  of  dismissal  as  of  appoint- 
ment. I  do  not  believe  that  the  direct  election  of  the  manager 
and  foreman  by  the  employees  would  be  found  to  work  well  in 
practice,  or  to  be  consistent  with  the  discipline  necessary  in 
carrying  on  any  large  business  undertaking.  It  seems  to  me 
better  that  the  Commune  should  elect  its  Council — thus  keeping 
under  its  own  control  the  general  authority — but  should 
empower  the  Council  to  select  the  officials,  so  that  the  power 
of  selection  and  dismissal  within  the  various  sub-divisions 
should  lie  with  the  nominees  of  the  whole  Commune  instead 
of  with  the  particular  group  immediately  concerned. 

There  is  no  practical  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the  manage- 
ment of  the  ordinary  productive  industries,  large  or  small. 
The  Trusts  and  Co-operation  have,  between  them,  solved,  or 
put  us  in  the  way  of  solving,  all  problems  connected  with 
these.  But  there  are  difficulties  in  connexion  with  the  indus- 
tries concerned  in  the  production  of  such  commodities  as  books 
and  newspapers.  During  the  transitional  stage  these  difficulties 
will  not  arise ;  but  when  all  industries  are  carried  on  by  the 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  159 

Commune,  or  the  Nation,  how  will  books  and  newspapers  be 
produced  ?  I  only  throw  out  the  following  suggestions.  Print- 
ing, like  baking,  tailoring,  shoemaking,  is  a  communal  rather 
than  a  national  industry.  Suppose  we  had  printing  offices 
controlled  by  the  Communal  Council.  The  printing  com- 
mittee might  be  left  free  to  accept  any  publication  it 
thought  valuable,  as  a  private  firm  to-day  may  take  the  risk 
of  publication,  the  arrangement  with  the  author  being  purchase 
outright,  or  royalty  on  copies  sold,  in  each  case  so  much  to  be 
put  to  his  credit  at  the  Communal  Bank.  But  there  are  many 
authors  whose  goods  are  desired  by  no  one  :  it  would  be  absurd 
to  force  the  community  to  publish  all  minor  poetry.  Why  not 
accept  the  principle  that  in  every  case  where  the  printing  com- 
mittee declines  to  print  at  the  communal  risk,  the  author  may 
have  his  work  printed  by  transferring  from  his  credit  at  the 
Communal  Bank  to  the  account  of  the  printing  committee 
sufficient  to  cover  the  cost  of  printing  ?  The  committee  should 
have  no  power  to  refuse  to  print,  where  the  cost  was  covered. 
Thus  liberty  of  expression  would  be  guarded  as  a  constitutional 
right,  while  the  community  would  not  be  charged  with  the  cost 
of  printing  every  stupid  effusion  that  its  fond  composer  might 
deem  worthy  of  publicity. 

Newspapers  might  be  issued  on  similar  terms ;  and  it  would 
always  be  open  to  individuals,  or  to  groups  of  individuals,  to 
publish  anything  they  pleased  on  covering  the  cost  of  pub- 
lication. With  the  comparative  affluence  which  would  be 
enjoyed  by  each  member  of  the  community,  anyone  who  really 
cared  to  reach  the  public  ear  would  be  able  to  do  so  by 
diminishing  his  expenditure  in  other  directions. 

Another  difficulty  which  will  meet  us,  although  not  imme- 
diately, is  the  competition  for  employment  in  certain  pleasanter 
branches  of  industry.  At  present  an  unemployed  person  would 
catch  eagerly  at  the  chance  of  any  well-paid  work  he  was 
able  to  perform.  If  he  were  able  both  to  set  type  and  to 
stitch  coats,  he  would  not  dream  of  grumbling  if  he  were  by 
chance  offered  the  job  he  liked  the  less  of  the  two  :  he  would  be 
only  too  glad  to  get  either.  But  it  is  quite  possible  that  as  the 
vast  amelioration  of  life-conditions  proceeds,  Jeshurun  will  wax 


160  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

fat  and  kick  if,  when  he  prefers  to  make  microscope  lenses,  he 
is  desired  to  make  mirrors.  Under  these  circumstances,  Jeshurun 
will,  I  fear,  have  to  accommodate  himself  to  the  demand.  If 
the  number  of  people  engaged  in  making  lenses  suffices  to  meet 
the  demand  for  lenses,  Jeshurun  must  consent  to  turn  his  talents 
for  the  time  to  mirror-making.  After  all,  his  state  will  not  be 
very  pitiable,  though  Socialism  will  have  failed,  it  is.  true,  to 
make  2-1-2=5. 

This,  however,  hardly  solves  the  general  question  as  to 
the  apportioning  of  laborers  to  the  various  forms  of  labor.  But 
a  solution  has  been  found  by  the  ingenious  author  of  "  Looking 
Backward,  from  a. d.  2000".  Leaving  young  men  and  women 
free  to  choose  their  employments,  he  would  equalise  the 
rates  of  volunteering  by  equalising  the  attractions  of  the  trades. 
In  many  cases  natural  bent,  left  free  to  develop  itself  during 
a  lengthened  educational  term,  will  determine  the  choice  of 
avocation.  Human  beings  are  fortunately  very  varied  in 
their  capacities  and  tastes :  that  which  attracts  one  repels 
another.  But  there  are  unpleasant  and  indispensable  forms  of 
labor  which,  one  would  imagine,  can  attract  none — mining, 
sewer-cleaning,  &c.  These  might  be  rendered  attractive  by 
making  the  hours  of  labor  in  them  much  shorter  than  the 
normal  working  day  of  pleasanter  occupations.  Many  a 
strong,  vigorous  man  would  greatly  prefer  a  short  spell  of 
disagreeable  work  to  a  long  one  at  a  desk.  As  it  is  well 
to  leave  the  greatest  possible  freedom  to  the  individual,  this 
equalising  of  advantages  in  all  trades  would  be  far  better  than 
any  attempt  to  perform  the  impossible  task  of  choosing  an 
employment  for  each.  A  person  would  be  sure  to  hate  any 
work  into  which  he  was  directly  forced,  even  though  it  were 
the  very  one  he  would  have  chosen  had  he  been  left  to 
himself. 

Further,  much  of  the  most  disagreeable  and  laborious  work 
might  be  done  by  machinery,  as  it  would  be  now  if  it  were 
not  cheaper  to  exploit  a  helot  class.  When  it  became 
illegal  to  send  small  boys  up  chimneys,  chimneys  did  not  cease 
to  be  swept  :  a  machine  was  invented  for  sweeping  them. 
Coal-cutting  might  now  be  done  by  machinery,  instead  of  by  a 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  i6r 

man  lying  on  his  back,  picking  away  over  his  head  at  the 
imminent  risk  of  his  own  life ;  but  the  machine  is  much  dearer 
than  men,  so  the  miners  continue  to  have  their  chests  crushed 
in  by  the  falling  coal.  Under  Socialism,  men's  lives  and  limbs 
will  be  more  valuable  than  machinery;  and  science  will  be 
tasked  to  substitute  the  one  for  the  other. 

In  truth  the  extension  of  machinery  is  very  likely  to  solve 
many  of  the  problems  connected  with  differential  advantages  in 
employment ;  and  it  seems  certain  that,  in  the  very  near  future,  the 
skilled  worker  will  not  be  the  man  who  is  able  to  perform  a  par- 
ticular set  of  operations,  but  the  man  who  has  been  trained  in  the 
use  of  machinery.  The  difference  of  trade  will  be  in  the  machine 
rather  than  in  the  man  :  whether  the  produce  is  nails  or  screws, 
boots  or  coats,  cloth  or  silk,  paper-folding  or  type-setting,  will 
depend  on  the  internal  arrangements  of  the  mechanism  and  not 
on  the  method  of  applying  the  force.  What  we  shall  probably 
do  will  be  to  instruct  all  our  youth  in  the  principles  of  mechanics 
and  in  the  handling  of  machines  ;  the  machines  will  be  con- 
structed so  as  to  turn  the  force  into  the  various  channels  re- 
quired to  produce  the  various  articles ;  and  the  skilled  workman 
will  be  the  skilled  mechanic,  not  the  skilled  printer  or  bootmaker. 
At  the  present  time  a  few  hours',  or  a  few  days',  study  will 
make  the  trained  mechanician  master  of  any  machine  you  can 
place  before  him.  The  line  of  progress  is  to  substitute  machines 
for  men  in  every  department  of  production  :  let  the  brain  plan, 
guide,  control ;  but  let  iron  and  steel,  steam  and  electricity, 
that  do  not  tire  and  cannot  be  brutalised,  do  the  whole  of 
the  heavy  toil  that  exhausts  human  frames  to-day.  There 
is  not  the  slightest  reason  to  suppose  that  we  are  at  the  end  of 
an  inventive  era.  Rather  are  we  only  just  beginning  to  grope 
after  the  uses  of  electricity ;  and  machinery  has  before  it  possi- 
bilities almost  undreamed  of  now,  the  men  produced  by  our 
system  being  too  rough-handed  for  the  manipulation  of  delicate 
and  complicated  contrivances.  I  suggest  this  only  as  a  probable 
simplification  of  balancing  the  supply  and  demand  in  various 
forms  of  labor  in  the  future:  our  immediate  method  of  regulation 
must  be  the  equalising  of  advantages  in  them. 

One   may  guess   that   in   each   nation   all  the  Boards   and 


162  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

communal  authorities  will  ultimately  be  represented  in  some 
central  Executive,  or  Industrial  Ministry;  that  the  Minister 
of  Agriculture,  of  Mineral  Industries,  of  Textile  Industries,  and 
so  on,  will  have  relations  with  similar  officers  in  other  lands ; 
and  that  thus,  internationally  as  well  as  nationally,  co-operation 
will  replace  competition.     But  that  end  is  not  yet. 

We  now  approach  a  yet  more  thorny  subject  than  the  organi- 
sation of  the  workers.  What  should  be  the  remuneration  of 
labor — what  the  share  of  the  product  taken  respectively  by  the 
individual,  the  municipality,  and  the  State  ? 

The  answer  depends  on  the  answer  to  a  previous  question. 
Is  the  organisation  of  the  unemployed  to  be  undertaken  in 
order  to  transform  them  into  self-supporting,  self-respecting 
citizens;  or  is  it  to  be  carried  on  as  a  form  of  exploitation, 
utilising  pauper  labor  for  the  production  of  profit  for  non- 
paupers  ?  The  whole  matter  turns  on  this  point ;  and  unless 
we  know  our  own  minds,  and  fight  for  the  right  method  and 
against  the  wrong  from  the  very  beginning,  the  organisation  of 
the  unemployed  will  be  a  buttress  for  the  present  system  instead 
of  a  step  towards  a  better.  Already  there  is  talk  of  establishing 
labor  colonies  in  connexion  with  workhouses ;  and  there  is  no 
time  to  be  lost  if  we  are  to  take  advantage  of  the  good  in  the 
proposal  and  exclude  the  bad.  The  County  Councils  also  will 
lead  to  an  increase  of  municipal  employment ;  and  the  method 
of  that  employment  is  vital. 

The  ordinary  vestryman,  driven  by  the  force  of  circumstances 
into  organising  the  unemployed,  will  try  to  extract  a  profit  to 
the  ratepayers  from  pauper  farms  by  paying  the  lowest  rates 
of  wages.  He  would  find  this  way  of  proceeding  very  congenial, 
and  would  soon,  if  permitted,  simply  municipalise  slave-driving. 
In  this  way  the  municipal  and  rural  organisation  of  labor,  even 
when  its  necessity  and  its  advantages  are  realised,  can  do 
nothing  but  change  the  form  of  exploitation  of  labor  if  the 
workers  in  public  employ  are  to  be  paid  a  wage  fixed  by  the 
competition  of  the  market,  and  the  profits  of  their  labor  used 
only  for  the  relief  of  the  rates.  Under  such  circumstances  we 
should  have  the  whole  of  the  rates  paid  by  the  communal 
workers,   while  the  private  employers  would  go    free.     This 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  163 

would  not  be  a  transition  to  Socialism,  but  only  a  new  way 
of  creating  a  class  of  municipal  serfs,  which  would  make  our 
towns  burlesques  of  the  ancient  Greek  slaveholding  "  demo- 
cracies ".  We  shall  find  surer  ground  by  recalling  and  applying 
the  principle  of  Socialism  that  the  laborers  shall  enjoy  the  full 
product  of  their  toil.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  might  be  worked 
out  somewhat  in  the  following  way  : 

Out  of  the  value  of  the  communal  produce  must  come 
rent  of  land  payable  to  the  local  authority,  rent  of  plant 
needed  for  working  the  industries,  wages  advanced  and  fixed 
in  the  usual  way,  taxes,  reserve  fund,  accumulation  fund,  and  the 
other  charges  necessary  for  the  carrying  on  of  the  communal 
business.  All  these  deducted,  the  remaining  value  should  be 
divided  among  the  communal  workers  as  a  "  bonus".  It  would 
be  obviously  inconvenient,  if  not  impossible,  for  the  district 
authority  to  sub-divide  this  value  and  allot  so  much  to  each  of 
its  separate  undertakings — so  much  left  over  from  gas  works  for 
the  men  employed  there,  so  much  from  the  tramways  for  the 
men  employed  on  them,  and  so  on.  It  would  be  far  simpler  and 
easier  for  the  municipal  employees  to  be  regarded  as  a  single 
body,  in  the  service  of  a  single  employer,  the  local  authority ; 
and  that  the  surplus  from  the  whole  of  the  businesses  carried  on 
by  the  communal  council  should  be  divided  without  distinction 
among  the  whole  of  the  communal  employees.  Controversy  will 
probably  arise  as  to  the  division  :  shall  all  the  shares  be  equal ; 
or  shall  the  workers  receive  in  proportion  to  the  supposed  dignity 
or  indignity  of  their  work  ?  Inequality,  however,  would  be 
odious ;  and  I  have  already  suggested  (p.  160)  a  means  of  ad- 
justing different  kinds  of  labor  to  a  system  of  equal  division  of 
net  product.  This  meets  the  difficulty  of  the  varying 
degrees  of  irksomeness  without  invidiously  setting  up 
any  kind  of  socially  useful  labor  as  more  honorable  than  any 
other — a  distinction  essentially  unsocial  and  pernicious.  But 
since  in  public  affairs  ethics  are  apt  to  go  to  the  wall, 
and  appeals  to  social  justice  too  often  fall  on  deaf  ears,  it  is 
lucky  that  in  this  case  ethics  and  convenience  coincide.  The 
impossibility  of  estimating  the  separate  value  of  each  man's  labor 
with   any   really  valid   result,  the  friction   which  would  arise, 

M  2 


164  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

the  jealousies  which  would  be  provoked,  the  inevitable  discon- 
tent, favoritism  and  jobbery  that  would  prevail :  all  these  things 
will  drive  the  Communal  Council  into  the  right  path,  equal  re- 
muneration of  all  workers.  That  path  once  entered  on,  the 
principle  of  simplification  will  spread ;  and  presently  it  will 
probably  be  found  convenient  that  all  the  Communal  Councils 
shall  send  in  their  reports  to  a  Central  Board,  stating  the  number 
of  their  employees,  the  amount  of  the  values  produced,  the 
deductions  for  rent  and  other  charges,  and  their  available  surplus. 
All  these  surpluses  added  together  would  then  be  divided  by  the 
total  number  of  communal  employees,  and  the  sum  thus  reached 
would  be  the  share  of  each  worker.  The  national  trusts  would 
at  first  be  worked  separately  on  lines  analogous  to  those  sketched 
for  the  Communes ;  but  later  these  would  be  lumped  in  with  the 
rest,  and  still  further  equalise  the  reward  of  labor.  As  private 
enterprises  dwindle,  more  and  more  of  the  workers  will  pass  into 
communal  employ,  until  at  last  the  Socialist  ideal  is  touched  of 
a  nation  in  which  all  adults  are  workers,  and  all  share  the 
national  product.  But  be  it  noted  that  all  this  grows 
out  of  the  first  organisation  of  industry  by  Municipalities  and 
County  Councils,  and  will  evolve  just  as  fast  or  just  as  slowly  as 
the  community  and  its  sections  choose.  The  values  dealt  with, 
and  the  numbers  employed  at  first,  would  not  imply  as  much 
complexity  of  detail  as  is  involved  in  many  of  the  great  businesses 
now  carried  on  by  individuals  and  by  companies.  The  same 
brains  will  be  available  for  the  work  as  are  now  hired  by  in- 
dividuals ;  and  it  is  rather  the  novelty  of  the  idea  than  the 
difficulty  of  its  realisation  which  will  stand  in  the  way  of  its 
acceptance. 

It  is  probable,  however,  that  for  some  time  to  come,  the 
captains  of  industry  will  be  more  highly  paid  than  the  rank  and 
file  of  the  industrial  army,  not  because  it  is  just  that  they  should 
receive  higher  remuneration,  but  because  they,  having  still  the 
alternative  of  private  enterprise,  will  be  able  to  demand 
their  ordinary  terms,  at  which  it  will  pay  the  community 
better  to  engage  them  than  to  do  without  them — which 
would  be  indeed  impossible.  But  their  remuneration  will 
fall   as   education    spreads :    their   present  value  is   a   scarcity 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  165 

value,  largely  dependent  on  their  monopoly  of  the  higher  educa- 
tion ;  and  as  the  wider  training  is  thrown  open  to  all,  an  ever- 
increasing  number  will  become  qualified  to  act  as  organisers  and 
directors. 

The  form  in  which  the  worker's  share  is  paid  to  him  is  not  a 
matter  of  primary  importance.  It  would  probably  be  convenient 
to  have  Communal  Banks,  issuing  cheques  like  those  of  the 
Cheque  Bank ;  and  these  banks  could  open  credits  to  the  workers 
to  the  amount  of  their  remuneration.  The  way  in  which  each 
worker  expended  his  wealth  would  of  course  be  his  own  business. 
The  above  method  of  dealing  with  the  surplus  remaining  from 
communal  labor  after  rent  and  other  charges  had  been  paid  to 
the  Municipality,  would  prove  the  most  potent  factor  in  the 
supersession  of  private  enterprises.  The  amounts  produced  by 
the  communal  organisations  would  exceed  those  produced  under 
individualist  control ;  but  even  if  this  were  not  so,  yet  the  shares 
of  the  communal  workers,  as  they  would  include  the  produce 
now  consumed  by  idlers,  would  be  higher  than  any  wage  which 
could  be  paid  by  the  private  employer.  Hence  competition  to 
enter  the  communal  service,  and  a  constant  pressure  on  the 
Communal  Councils  to  enlarge  their  undertakings. 

It  should  be  added  that  children  and  workers  incapacitated  by 
age  or  sickness  should  receive  an  equal  share  with  the  communal 
employees.  As  all  have  been  children,  are  at  times  sick,  and 
hope  to  live  to  old  age,  all  in  turn  would  share  the  advantage  ; 
and  it  is  only  just  that  those  who  have  labored  honestly  in 
health  and  through  maturity  should  enjoy  the  reward  of  labor  in 
sickness  and  through  old  age. 

The  share  of  individuals  and  of  Municipalities  being  thus 
apportioned,  there  remains  only  a  word  to  say  as  to  the 
Central  National  Council — the  "State"  par  excellence.  This 
would  derive  the  revenues  necessary  for  the  discharge  of  its 
functions,  from  contributions  levied  on  the  Communal  Councils. 
It  is  evident  that  in  the  adjustment  of  these  contributions  could 
be  effected  the  "  nationalisation "  of  any  special  natural 
resources,  such  as  mines,  harbors,  &c,  enjoyed  by  exceptionally 
well  situated  Communes.  The  levy  would  be,  in  fact,  of  the 
nature  of  an  income  tax. 


166  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF    SOCIETY. 

Such  a  plan  of  Distribution — especially  that  part  of  it  which 
equalizes  the  shares  in  the  product — is  likely  to  provoke  the 
question :  "  What  will  be  the  stimulus  to  labor  under  the 
proposed  system  ?  Will  not  the  idle  evade  their  fair  share  of 
labor,  and  live  in  clover  on  the  industry  of  their  neighbors  ?  " 

The  general  stimulus  to  labor  will  be,  in  the  first  place,  then 
as  now,  the  starvation  which  would  follow  the  cessation  of 
labor.  Until  we  discover  the  country  in  which  jam-rolls  grow 
on  bushes,  and  roasted  sucking-pigs  run  about  crying  "  Come 
eat  me  !  "  we  are  under  an  imperious  necessity  to  produce. 
We  shall  work  because,  on  the  whole,  we  prefer  work  to 
starvation.  In  the  transition  to  Socialism,  when  the  organisation 
of  labor  by  the  Communal  Councils  begins,  the  performance  of 
work  will  be  the  condition  of  employment ;  and  as  non-employ- 
ment will  mean  starvation — for  when  work  is  offered,  no  relief 
of  any  kind  need  be  given  to  the  healthy  adult  who  refuses  to 
perform  it — the  strongest  possible  stimulus  will  force  men  to 
work.  In  fact,  "  work  or  starve  "  will  be  the  alternative  set 
before  each  communal  employee  ;  and  as  men  now  prefer  long- 
continued  and  ill-paid  work  to  starvation,  they  will  certainly, 
unless  human  nature  be  entirely  changed,  prefer  short  and 
well-paid  work  to  starvation.  The  individual  shirker  will  be 
dealt  with  much  as  he  is  to-day:  he  will  be  warned,  and, 
if  he  prove  incorrigibly  idle,  discharged  from  the  communal 
employ.  The  vast  majority  of  men  now  seek  to  retain  their 
employment  by  a  reasonable  discharge  of  their  duty :  why 
should  they  not  do  the  same  when  the  employment  is  on  easier 
conditions  ?  At  first,  discharge  would  mean  being  flung  back 
into  the  whirlpool  of  competition,  a  fate  not  lightly  to  be 
challenged.  Later,  as  the  private  enterprises  succumbed  to 
the  competition  of  the  Commune,  it  would  mean  almost  hope- 
lessness of  obtaining  a  livelihood.  When  social  reorganisation 
is  complete,  it  would  mean  absolute  starvation.  And  as  the 
starvation  would  be  deliberately  incurred  and  voluntarily  under- 
gone, it  would  meet  with  no  sympathy  and  no  relief. 

The  next  stimulus  would  be  the  appetite  of  the  worker  for 
the  result  of  the  communal  toil,  and  the  determination  of  his 
fellow-workers  to  make  him  take  his  fair  share  of  the  work  of 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  167 

producing  it.  It  is  found  at  the  present  time  that  a  very  small 
share  of  the  profits  arising  from  associated  labor  acts  as  a  tre- 
mendous stimulus  to  each  individual  producer.  Firms  which 
allot  a  part  of  their  profits  for  division  among  their  employees 
find  the  plan  profitable  to  themselves.  The  men  work  eagerly 
to  increase  the  common  product,  knowing  that  each  will  have 
a  larger  bonus  as  the  common  product  is  larger :  they  become 
vigilant  as  to  waste  in  production ;  they  take  care  of  the 
machinery  ;  they  save  gas,  etc.  In  a  word,  they  lessen  the  cost  as 
much  as  they  can,  because  each  saving  means  gain  to  them.  We 
see  from  the  experiments  of  Leclaire  and  Godin  that  inventiveness 
also  is  stimulated  by  a  share  in  the  common  produce.  The 
workers  in  these  businesses  are  ever  trying  to  discover  better 
methods,  to  improve  their  machinery,  in  a  word  to  progress, 
since  each  step  forward  brings  improvement  of  their  lot.  In- 
ventions come  from  a  desire  to  save  trouble,  as  wall  as  from  the 
impulse  of  inventive  genius,  the  joy  in  accomplishing  an  intel- 
lectual triumph,  and  the  delight  of  serving  the  race.  Small 
inventions  are  continually  being  made  by  clever  workmen  to 
facilitate  their  operations,  even  when  they  are  not  themselves 
personally  gainers  by  them ;  and  there  is  no  reason  to  fear 
that  this  spontaneous  exercise  of  inventiveness  will  cease  when 
the  added  productivity  of  labor  lightens  the  task  or  increases  the 
harvest  of  the  laborer.  Is  it  to  be  argued  that  men  will  be 
industrious,  careful,  and  inventive  when  they  get  only  a  fraction 
of  the  result  of  their  associated  labor,  but  will  plunge  into  sloth, 
recklessness  and  stagnation  when  they  get  the  whole  ?  that  a 
little  gain  stimulates,  but  any  gain  short  of  complete  satisfaction 
would  paralyse  ?  If  there  is  one  vice  more  certain  than  another 
to  be  unpopular  in  a  Socialist  community,  it  is  laziness.  The 
man  who  shirked  would  find  his  mates  making  his  position 
intolerable,  even  before  he  suffered  the  doom  of  expulsion. 

But  while  these  compelling  motives  will  be  potent  in  their 
action  on  man  as  he  now  is,  there  are  others,  already 
acting  on  some  men,  which  will  one  day  act  on  all  men. 
Human  beings  are  not  the  simple  and  onesided  organisms 
they  appear  to  the  superficial  glance  of  the  Individualist — 
moved    only   by   a    single    motive,    the    desire   for    pecuniary 


168  THE    ORGANIZATION    OF   SOCIETY. 

gain — by  one  longing,  the  longing  for  wealth.  Under  our  present 
social  system,  the  struggle  for  riches  assumes  an  abnormal  and 
artificial  development :  riches  mean  nearly  all  that  makes 
life  worth  having  —  security  against  starvation,  gratification 
of  taste,  enjoyment  of  pleasant  and  cultured  society,  superi- 
ority to  many  temptations,  self-respect,  consideration,  com- 
fort, knowledge,  freedom,  as  far  as  these  things  are  attain- 
able under  existing  conditions.  In  a  society  where  poverty 
means  social  discredit,  where  misfortune  is  treated  as  a 
crime,  where  the  prison  of  the  workhouse  is  the  guerdon  of 
failure,  and  the  bitter  carking  harassment  of  daily  wants  unmet 
by  daily  supply  is  ever  hanging  over  the  head  of  each  worker, 
what  wonder  that  money  seems  the  one  thing  needful,  and  that 
every  other  thought  is  lost  in  the  frenzied  rush  to  escape  all  that 
is  summed  up  in  the  one  word  Poverty  ? 

But  this  abnormal  development  of  the  gold-hunger  would 
disappear  upon  the  certainty  for  each  of  the  means  of  sub- 
sistence. Let  each  individual  feel  absolutely  secure  of  sub- 
sistence— let  every  anxiety  as  to  the  material  wants  of  his 
future  be  swept  away;  and  the  longing  for  wealth  will  lose 
its  leverage.  The  daily  bread  being  certain,  the  tyranny  of 
pecuniary  gain  will  be  broken  ;  and  life  will  begin  to  be  used 
in  living  and  not  in  struggling  for  the  chance  to  live.  Then  will 
come  to  the  front  all  those  multifarious  motives  which  are  at 
work  in  the  complex  human  organism  even  now,  and  which  will 
assume  their  proper  importance  when  the  basis  of  physical  life 
is  assured.  The  desire  to  excel,  the  joy  in  creative  work,  the 
longing  to  improve,  the  eagerness  to  win  social  approval,  the 
instinct  of  benevolence :  all  these  will  start  into  full  life,  and 
will  serve  at  once  as  the  stimulus  to  labor  and  the  reward  of 
excellence.  It  is  instructive  to  notice  that  these  very  forces  may 
already  be  seen  at  work  in  every  case  in  which  subsistence 
is  secured,  and  they  alone  supply  the  stimulus  to  action. 
The  soldier's  subsistence  is  certain,  and  does  not  depend  on  his 
exertions.  At  once  he  becomes  susceptible  to  appeals  to  his 
patriotism,  to  his  esprit  de  corps,  to  the  honor  of  his  flag :  he  will 
dare  anything  for  glory,  and  value  a  bit  of  bronze,  which  is  the 
"  reward  of  valor",  far  more  than  a  hundred  times  its  weight  in 


INDUSTRY    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  169 

gold.  Yet  many  of  the  private  soldiers  come  from  the  worst  of 
the  population ;  and  military  glory  and  success  in  murder  are 
but  poor  objects  to  aim  at.  If  so  much  can  be  done  under 
circumstances  so  unpromising,  what  may  we  not  hope  from 
nobler  aspirations  ?  Or  take  the  eagerness,  self-denial,  and 
strenuous  effort,  thrown  by  young  men  into  their  mere  games  ! 
The  desire  to  be  captain  of  the  Oxford  eleven,  stroke  of  the 
Cambridge  boat,  victor  in  the  foot-race  or  the  leaping — in  a 
word,  the  desire  to  excel — is  strong  enough  to  impel  to  exertions 
which  often  ruin  physical  health.  Everywhere  we  see  the  multi- 
form desires  of  humanity  assert  themselves  when  once  livelihood 
is  secure.  It  is  on  the  devotion  of  these  to  the  service  of  Society, 
as  the  development  of  the  social  instincts  teaches  men  to  identify 
their  interests  with  those  of  the  community,  that  Socialism  must 
ultimately  rely  for  progress ;  but  in  saying  this  we  are  only 
saying  that  Socialism  relies  for  progress  on  human  nature  as  a 
whole,  instead  of  on  that  mere  fragment  of  it  known  as  the 
desire  for  gain.  If  human  nature  should  break  down,  then 
Socialism  will  break  down ;  but  at  least  we  have  a  hundred 
strings  to  our  Socialist  bow,  while  the  Individualist  has  only  one. 
But  Humanity  will  not  break  down.  The  faith  which  is 
built  on  it  is  faith  founded  on  a  rock.  Under  healthier  and  happier 
conditions,  Humanity  will  rise  to  heights  undreamed  of  now; 
and  the  most  exquisite  Utopias,  as  sung  by  the  poet  and 
idealist,  shall,  to  our  children,  seem  but  dim  and  broken  lights 
compared  with  their  perfect  day.  All  that  we  need  are  courage, 
prudence,  and  faith.  Faith,  above  all,  which  dares  to  believe 
that  justice  and  love  are  not  impossible ;  and  that  more  than  the 
best  that  man  can  dream  of  shall  one  day  be  realised  by  men. 


THE     TRANSITION     TO     SOCIAL 
DEMOCRACY. 


TRANSITION.1 

BY   G.   BERNARD    SHAW. 

When  the  British  Association  honored  me  by  an  invitation  to 
take  part  in  its  proceedings,  I  proposed  to  do  so  by  reading  a 
paper  entitled  "Finishing  the  Transition  to  Social  Democracy". 
The  word  "  finishing  "  has  been,  on  consideration,  dropped.  In 
modern  use  it  has  gathered  a  certain  sudden  and  sinister  sense 
which  I  desire  carefully  to  dissociate  from  the  process  to  be 
described.  I  suggested  it  in  the  first  instance  only  to  convey 
in  the  shortest  way  that  we  are  in  the  middle  of  the  transition 
instead  of  shrinking  from  the  beginning  of  it ;  and  that  I  propose 
to  deal  with  the  part  of  it  that  lies  before  us  rather  than  that 
which  we  have  already  accomplished.  Therefore,  though  I 
shall  begin  at  the  beginning,  I  shall  make  no  apology  for 
traversing  centuries  by  leaps  and  bounds  at  the  risk  of  sacri- 
ficing the  dignity  of  history  to  the  necessity  for  coming  to  the 
point  as  soon  as  possible. 

Briefly,  then,  let  us  commence  by  glancing  at  the  Middle 
Ages.  There  you  find,  theoretically,  a  much  more  orderly 
England  than  the  England  of  to-day.  Agriculture  is  organised 
on  an  intelligible  and  consistent  system  in  the  feudal  manor 
or  commune :  handicraft  is  ordered  by  the  gilds  of  the 
towns.  Every  man  has  his  class,  and  every  class  its  duties. 
Payments  and  privileges  are  fixed  by  law  and  custom,  sanc- 
tioned by  the  moral  sense  of  the  community,  and  revised  by 
the  light  of  that  moral  sense  whenever  the  operation  of  supply 

1  An  address  delivered  on  the  7th  September,  1888,  to  the  Economic  Section 
of  the  British  Association  at  Bath. 

173 


174  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

and  demand  disturbs  their  adjustment.  Liberty  and  Equality 
are  unheard  of ;  but  so  is  Free  Competition.  The  law  does 
not  suffer  a  laborer's  wife  to  wear  a  silver  girdle  :  neither  does 
it  force  her  to  work  sixteen  hours  a  day  for  the  value  of  a 
modern  shilling.  Nobody  entertains  the  idea  that  the  indi- 
vidual has  any  right  to  trade  as  he  pleases  without  reference  to 
the  rest.  When  the  townsfolk,  for  instance,  form  a  market, 
they  quite  understand  that  they  have  not  taken  that  trouble 
in  order  to  enable  speculators  to  make  money.  If  they  catch 
a  man  buying  goods  solely  in  order  to  sell  them  a  few  hours 
later  at  a  higher  price,  they  treat  that  man  as  a  rascal ;  and 
he  never,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  ventures  to 
plead  that  it  is  socially  beneficent,  and  indeed  a  pious  duty, 
to  buy  in  the  cheapest  market  and  sell  in  the  dearest.  If  he 
did,  they  would  probably  burn  him  alive,  not  altogether  in- 
excusably.    As  to  Protection,  it  comes  naturally  to  them. 

This  Social  Order,  relics  of  which  are  still  to  be  found  in  all 
directions,  did  not  collapse  because  it  was  unjust  or  absurd.  It 
was  burst  by  the  growth  of  the  social  organism.  Its  machinery 
was  too  primitive,  and  its  administration  too  naive,  too  personal, 
too  meddlesome  to  cope  with  anything  more  complex  than  a 
group  of  industrially  independent  communes,  centralized  very 
loosely,  if  at  all,  for  purely  political  purposes.  Industrial  rela- 
tions with  other  countries  were  beyond  its  comprehension.  Its 
grasp  of  the  obligations  of  interparochial  morality  was  none 
of  the  surest  :  of  international  morality  it  had  no  notion.  A 
Frenchman  or  a  Scotchman  was  a  natural  enemy  :  a  Muscovite 
was  a  foreign  devil :  the  relationship  of  a  negro  to  the  human 
race  was  far  more  distant  than  that  of  a  gorilla  is  now  admitted 
to  be.  Thus,  when  the  discovery  of  the  New  World  began 
that  economic  revolution  which  changed  every  manufacturing 
town  into  a  mere  booth  in  the  world's  fair,  and  quite  altered 
the  immediate  objects  and  views  of  producers,  English  ad- 
venturers took  to  the  sea  in  a  frame  of  mind  peculiarly  favorable 
to  commercial  success.  They  were  unaffectedly  pious,  and  had 
the  force  of  character  which  is  only  possible  to  men  who  are 
founded  on  convictions.  At  the  same  time,  they  regarded  piracy 
as  a  brave  and  patriotic  pursuit,  and  the  slave  trade  as  a  per- 


TRANSITION.  175 

fectly  honest  branch  of  commerce,  adventurous  enough  to  be 
consistent  with  the  honor  of  a  gentleman,  and  lucrative  enough 
to  make  it  well  worth  the  risk.  When  they  stole  the  cargo  of  a 
foreign  ship,  or  made  a  heavy  profit  on  a  batch  of  slaves,  they 
regarded  their  success  as  a  direct  proof  of  divine  protection. 
The  owners  of  accumulated  wealth  hastened  to  "  venture  "  their 
capital  with  these  men.  Persons  of  all  the  richer  degrees,  from 
Queen  Elizabeth  downward,  took  shares  in  the  voyages  of  the 
merchant  adventurers.  The  returns  justified  their  boldness ;  and 
the  foundation  of  the  industrial  greatness  and  the  industrial 
shame  of  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries  was  laid: 
modern  Capitalism  thus  arising  in  enterprises  for  which  men  are 
now,  by  civilized  nations,  hung  or  shot  as  human  vermin.  And 
it  is  curious  to  see  still,  in  the  commercial  adventurers  of  our  own 
time,  the  same  incongruous  combination  of  piety  and  rectitude 
with  the  most  unscrupulous  and  revolting  villainy.  We  all 
know  the  merchant  princes  whose  enterprise,  whose  steady 
perseverance,  whose  high  personal  honor,  blameless  family 
relations,  large  charities,  and  liberal  endowment  of  public 
institutions  mark  them  out  as  very  pillars  of  society ;  and 
who  are  nevertheless  grinding  their  wealth  out  of  the  labor 
of  women  and  children  with  such  murderous  rapacity  that 
they  have  to  hand  over  the  poorest  of  their  victims  to  sweaters 
whose  sole  special  function  is  the  evasion  of  the  Factory  Acts. 
They  have,  in  fact,  no  more  sense  of  social  solidarity  with 
the  wage-workers  than  Drake  had  with  the  Spaniards  or  negroes. 
With  the  rise  of  foreign  trade  and  Capitalism,  industry  so  far 
outgrew  the  control,  not  merely  of  the  individual,  but  of  the 
village,  the  gild,  the  municipality,  and  even  the  central  govern- 
ment, that  it  seemed  as  if  all  attempt  at  regulation  must  be 
abandoned.  Every  law  made  for  the  better  ordering  of  business 
either  did  not  work  at  all,  or  worked  only  as  a  monopoly 
enforced  by  exasperating  official  meddling,  directly  injuring  the 
general  interest,  and  reacting  disastrously  on  the  particular 
interest  it  was  intended  to  protect.  The  laws,  too,  had  ceased 
to  be  even  honestly  intended,  owing  to  the  seizure  of  political 
power  by  the  capitalist  classes,  which  had  been  prodigiously 
enriched  by  the  operation  of  economic  laws  which  were  not  then 


176  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

understood.1  Matters  reached  a  position  in  which  legislation 
and  regulation  were  so  mischievous  and  corrupt,  that  anarchy 
became  the  ideal  of  all  progressive  thinkers  and  practical  men. 
The  intellectual  revolt  formally  inaugurated  by  the  Reformation 
was  reinforced  in  the  eighteenth  century  by  the  great  industrial 
revolution  which  began  with  the  utilization  of  steam  and  the 
invention  of  the  spinning  jenny.2  Then  came  chaos.  The  feudal 
system  became  an  absurdity  when  its  basis  of  communism  with 
inequality  of  condition  had  changed  into  private  property  with 
free  contract  and  competition  rents.  The  gild  system  had  no 
machinery  for  dealing  with  division  of  labor,  the  factory  system, 
or  international  trade :  it  recognized  in  competitive  individualism 
only  something  to  be  repressed  as  diabolical.  But  competi- 
tive individualism  simply  took  possession  of  the  gilds,  and 
turned  them  into  refectories  for  aldermen,  and  notable  additions 
to  the  grievances  and  laughing  stocks  of  posterity. 

The  desperate  effort  of  the  human  intellect  to  unravel  this 
tangle  of  industrial  anarchy  brought  modern  political  economy 
into  existence.  It  took  shape  in  France,  where  the  confusion 
was  thrice  confounded ;  and  proved  itself  a  more  practical 
department  of  philosophy  than  the  metaphysics  of  the  school- 
men, the  Utopian  socialism  of  More,  or  the  sociology  of  Hobbes. 
It  could  trace  its  ancestry  to  Aristotle ;  but  just  then  the  human 
intellect  was  rather  tired  of  Aristotle,  whose  economics,  besides, 
were  those  of  slave  holding  republics.  Political  economy  soon 
declared  for  industrial  anarchy ;  for  private  property ;  for 
individual  recklessness  of  everything  except  individual  accumula- 
tion of  riches  ;  and  for  the  abolition  of  all  the  functions  of  the 
State  except  those  of  putting  down  violent  conduct  and  inva- 
sions of  private  property.  It  might  have  echoed  Jack  Cade's 
exclamation,  "  But  then  are  we  in  order,  when  we  are  most  out 
of  order  ". 

Although  this  was  what  political  economy  decreed,  it  must  not 
be  inferred  that  the  greater  economists  were  any  more  advocates 
of  mere  licence  than  Prince  Kropotkin,  or  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer, 
or   Mr.    Benjamin   Tucker    of    Boston,  or   any    other   modern 

1  Explained  in  the  first  essay  in  this  volume. 

2  See  page  64 — 67. 


TRANSITION.  177 

Anarchist.  They  did  not  admit  that  the  alternative  to  State 
regulation  was  anarchy :  they  held  that  Nature  had  provided  an 
all-powerful  automatic  regulator  in  Competition  ;  and  that  by 
its  operation  self-interest  would  evolve  order  out  of  chaos  if  only 
it  were  allowed  its  own  way.  They  loved  to  believe  that  a  right 
and  just  social  order  was  not  an  artificial  and  painfully  main- 
tained legal  edifice,  but  a  spontaneous  outcome  of  the  free  play 
of  the  forces  of  Nature.  They  were  reactionaries  against  feudal 
domineering  and  medieval  meddling  and  ecclesiastical  intoler- 
ance ;  and  they  were  able  to  shew  how  all  three  had  ended  in 
disgraceful  failure,  corruption  and  self-stultification.  Indignant 
at  the  spectacle  of  the  peasant  struggling  against  the  denial  of 
those  rights  of  private  property  which  his  feudal  lord  had  suc- 
cessfully usurped,  they  strenuously  affirmed  the  right  of  private 
property  for  all.  And  whilst  they  were  dazzled  by  the  prodigious 
impulse  given  to  production  by  the  industrial  revolution  under 
competitive  private  enterprise,  they  were  at  the  same  time,  for 
want  of  statistics,  so  optimistically  ignorant  of  the  condition  of 
the  masses,  that  we  find  David  Hume,  in  1766,  writing  to  Turgot 
that  "  no  man  is  so  industrious  but  he  may  add  some  hours 
more  in  the  week  to  his  labor ;  and  scarce  anyone  is  so  poor  but 
he  can  retrench  something  of  his  expense".  No  student  ever 
gathers  from  a  study  of  the  individualist  economists  that  the 
English  proletariat  was  seething  in  horror  and  degradation 
whilst  the  riches  of  the  proprietors  were  increasing  by  leaps  and 
bounds. 

The  historical  ignorance  of  the  economists  did  not,  however, 
disable  them  for  the  abstract  work  of  scientific  political  economy. 
All  their  most  cherished  institutions  and  doctrines  succumbed 
one  by  one  to  their  analysis  of  the  laws  of  production  and 
exchange.  With  one  law  alone — the  law  of  rent — they  destroyed 
the  whole  series  of  assumptions  upon  which  private  property  is 
based.  The  apriorist  notion  that  among  free  competitors  wealth 
must  go  to  the  industrious,  and  poverty  be  the  just  and  natural 
punishment  of  the  lazy  and  improvident,  proved  as  illusory  as 
the  apparent  flatness  of  the  earth.  Here  was  a  vast  mass  of 
wealth  called  economic  rent,  increasing  with  the  population,  and 
consisting  of  the  difference  between  the  product  of  the  national 


178   THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

industry  as  it  actually  was  and  as  it  would  have  been  if  every 
acre  of  land  in  the  country  had  been  no  more  fertile  or  favorably 
situated  than  the  very  worst  acre  from  which  a  bare  living  could 
be  extracted :  all  quite  incapable  of  being  assigned  to  this  or 
that  individual  or  class  as  the  return  to  his  or  its  separate  exer- 
tions :  all  purely  social  or  common  wealth,  for  the  private  appro- 
priation of  which  no  permanently  valid  and  intellectually  honest 
excuse  could  be  made.  Ricardo  was  quite  as  explicit  and  far 
more  thorough  on  the  subject  than  Mr.  Henry  George.  He 
pointed  out — I  quote  his  own  words — that  "  the  whole  surplus 
produce  of  the  soil,  after  deducting  from  it  only  such  moderate 
profits  as  are  sufficient  to  encourage  accumulation,  must  finally 
rest  with  the  landlord  'V 

It  was  only  by  adopting  a  preposterous  theory  of  value  that 
Ricardo  was  able  to  maintain  that  the  laborer,  selling  himself  for 
wages  to  the  proprietor,  would  always  command  his  cost  of  pro- 
duction, i.e.,  his  daily  subsistence.  Even  that  slender  consola- 
tion vanished  later  on  before  the  renewed  investigation  of 
value  made  by  Jevons,2  who  demonstrated  that  the  value  of 
a  commodity  is  a  function  of  the  quantity  available,  and  may 
fall  to  zero  when  the  supply  outruns  the  demand  so  far  as  to 
make  the  final  increment  of  the  supply  useless.3  A  fact  which 
the  unemployed  had  discovered,  without  the  aid  of  the  differential 
calculus,  before  Jevons  was  born.  Private  property,  in  fact, 
left  no  room  for  new  comers.  Malthus  pointed  this  out,  and 
urged  that  there  should  be  no  newcomers — that  the  population 
should  remain  stationary.  But  the  population  took  exactly  as 
much  notice  of  this  modest  demand  for  stagnation  as  the 
incoming  tide  took  of  King  Canute's  ankles.  Indeed  the  demand 
was  the  less  reasonable  since  the  power  of  production  per  head 
was  increasing  faster  than  the  population  (as  it  still  is),  the 
increase  of  poverty  being  produced  simply  by  the  increase  and 
private  appropriation  of  rent.    After  Ricardo  had  completed  the 

1  "  Principles  of  Political  Economy,"  chap,  xxiv.,  p.  202. 

2  "Theory  of  Political  Economy."  By  W.  Stanley  Jevons  (London, 
Macmillan  and  Co.).  See  also  "  The  Alphabet  of  Economic  Science  ".  Part  1, 
by  Philip  H.  Wicksteed.     (Same  publishers.) 

3  See  pp.  ic — 16  ante. 


TRANSITION.  179 

individualist  synthesis  of  production  and  exchange,  a  dialectical 
war  broke  out.  Proudhon  had  only  to  skim  through  a  Ricardian 
treatise  to  understand  just  enough  of  it  to  be  able  to  shew  that 
political  economy  was  a  ndnctio  ad  absurdum  of  private  property 
instead  of  a  justification  of  it.  Ferdinand  Lassalle,  with  Ricardo 
in  one  hand  and  Hegel  in  the  other,  turned  all  the  heavy  guns 
of  the  philosophers  and  economists  on  private  property  with 
such  effect  that  no  one  dared  to  challenge  his  characteristic 
boasts  of  the  irresistible  equipment  of  Social  Democracy  in  point 
of  culture.  Karl  Marx,  without  even  giving  up  the  Ricardian 
value  theory,  seized  on  the  blue  books  which  contained  the  true 
history  of  the  leaps  and  bounds  of  England's  prosperity,  and 
convicted  private  property  of  wholesale  spoliation,  murder  and 
compulsory  prostitution ;  of  plague,  pestilence,  and  famine ; 
battle,  murder,  and  sudden  death.  This  was  hardly  what  had 
been  expected  from  an  institution  so  highly  spoken  of.  Many 
critics  said  that  the  attack  was  not  fair :  no  one  ventured  to 
pretend  that  the  charges  were  not  true.  The  facts  were  not 
only  admitted ;  they  had  been  legislated  upon.  Social 
Democracy  was  working  itself  out  practically  as  well  as 
academically.  Before  I  recite  the  steps  of  the  transition,  I 
will,  as  a  matter  of  form,  explain  what  Social  Democracy 
is,  though  doubtless  nearly  all  my  hearers  are  already  con- 
versant with  it. 

What  the  achievement  of  Socialism  involves  economically, 
is  the  transfer  of  rent  from  the  class  which  now  appropriates  it 
to  the  whole  people.  Rent  being  that  part  of  the  produce  which 
is  individually  unearned,  this  is  the  only  equitable  method  of 
disposing  of  it.  There  is  no  means  of  getting  rid  of  economic 
rent.  So  long  as  the  fertility  of  land  varies  from  acre  to  acre, 
and  the  number  of  persons  passing  by  a  shop  window  per  hour 
varies  from  street  to  street,  with  the  result  that  two  farmers  or 
two  shopkeepers  of  exactly  equal  intelligence  and  industry  will 
reap  unequal  returns  from  their  year's  work,  so  long  will  it  be 
equitable  to  take  from  the  richer  farmer  or  shopkeeper  the 
excess  over  his  fellow's  gain  which  he  owes  to  the  bounty  of 
Nature  or  the  advantage  of  situation,  and  divide  that  excess 
or  rent  equally  between  the  two.     If  the  pair  of  farms  or  shops 

N  2 


180  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

be  left  in  the  hands  of  a  private  landlord,  he  will  take  the 
excess,  and,  instead  of  dividing  it  between  his  two  tenants,  live 
on  it  himself  idly  at  their  expense.  The  economic  object  of 
Socialism  is  not,  of  course,  to  equalize  farmers  and  shopkeepers 
in  couples,  but  to  carry  out  the  principle  over  the  whole  com- 
munity by  collecting  all  rents  and  throwing  them  into  the 
national  treasury.  As  the  private  proprietor  has  no  reason  for 
clinging  to  his  property  except  the  legal  power  to  take  the  rent 
and  spend  it  on  himself — this  legal  power  being  in  fact  what 
really  constitutes  him  a  proprietor — its  abrogation  would  mean 
his  expropriation.  The  socialization  of  rent  would  mean  the 
socialization  of  the  sources  of  production  by  the  expropriation 
of  the  present  private  proprietors,  and  the  transfer  of  their 
property  to  the  entire  nation.  This  transfer,  then,  is  the  subject 
matter  of  the  transition  to  Socialism,  which  began  some  forty- 
five  years  ago,  as  far  as  any  phase  of  social  evolution  can  be 
said  to  begin  at  all. 

It  will  be  at  once  seen  that  the  valid  objections  to  Socialism 
consist  wholly  of  practical  difficulties.  On  the  ground  of 
abstract  justice,  Socialism  is  not  only  unobjectionable,  but 
sacredly  imperative.  I  am  afraid  that  in  the  ordinary  middle- 
class  opinion  Socialism  is  flagrantly  dishonest,  but  could  be 
established  off-hand  to-morrow  with  the  help  of  a  guillotine,  if 
there  were  no  police,  and  the  people  were  wicked  enough.  In 
truth,  it  is  as  honest  as  it  is  inevitable ;  but  all  the  mobs  and 
guillotines  in  the  world  can  no  more  establish  it  than  police 
coercion  can  avert  it.  The  first  practical  difficulty  is  raised  by 
the  idea  of  the  entire  people  collectively  owning  land,  capital,  or 
anything  else.  Here  is  the  rent  arising  out  of  the  people's 
industry :  here  are  the  pockets  of  the  private  proprietors.  The 
problem  is  to  drop  that  rent,  not  into  those  private  pockets,  but 
into  the  people's  pocket.  Yes ;  but  where  is  the  people's 
pocket  ?  Who  is  the  people  ?  what  is  the  people  ?  Tom  we 
know,  and  Dick  :  also  Harry ;  but  solely  and  separately  as 
individuals :  as  a  trinity  they  have  no  existence.  Who  is  their 
trustee,  their  guardian,  their  man  of  business,  their  manager, 
their  secretary,  even  their  stakeholder  ?  The  Socialist  is  stopped 
dead  at  the  threshold  of  practical  action  by  this  difficult}'  until 


RANSITION.  181 

he  bethinks  himself  of  the  State  as  the  representative  and 
trustee  of  the  people.  Now  if  you  will  just  form  a  hasty 
picture  of  the  governments  which  called  themselves  States  in 
Ricardo's  day,  consisting  of  rich  proprietors  legislating  either  by 
divine  right  or  by  the  exclusive  suffrage  of  the  poorer  proprie- 
tors, and  filling  the  executives  with  the  creatures  of  their 
patronage  and  favoritism  ;  if  you  look  beneath  heir  oratorical 
parliamentary  discussions,  conducted  with  all  the  splendor  and 
decorum  of  an  expensive  sham  fight ;  if  you  consider  their  class 
interests,  their  shameless  corruption,  and  the  waste  and  mis- 
management which  disgraced  all  their  bungling  attempts  at 
practical  business  of  any  kind,  you  will  understand  why 
Ricardo,  clearly  as  he  saw  the  economic  consequences  of 
private  appropriation  of  rent,  never  dreamt  of  State  appropria- 
tion as  a  possible  alternative.  The  Socialist  of  that  time  did 
not  greatly  care  :  he  was  only  a  benevolent  Utopian  who 
planned  model  communities,  and  occasionally  carried  them  out, 
with  negatively  instructive  and  positively  disastrous  results. 
When  his  successors  learned  economics  from  Ricardo,  they 
saw  the  difficulty  quite  as  plainly  as  Ricardo's  vulgarizers,  the 
Whig  doctrinaires  who  accepted  the  incompetence  and  corrup- 
tion of  States  as  permanent  inherent  State  qualities,  like  the 
acidity  of  lemons.  Not  that  the  Socialists  were  not  doctrinaires 
too ;  but  outside  economics  they  were  pupils  of  Hegel,  whilst 
the  Whigs  were  pupils  of  Bentham  and  Austin.  Bentham's  was 
not  the  school  in  which  men  learned  to  solve  problems  to  which 
history  alone  could  give  the  key,  or  to  form  conceptions  which 
belonged  to  the  evolutional  order.  Hegel,  on  the  other  hand, 
expressly  taught  the  conception  of  the  perfect  State ;  and  his 
pupils  saw  that  nothing  in  the  nature  of  things  made  it  impos- 
sible, or  even  specially  difficult,  to  make  the  existing  State,  if 
not  absolutely  perfect,  at  least  practically  trustworthy.  They 
contemplated  the  insolent  and  inefficient  government  official  of 
their  day  without  rushing  to  the  conclusion  that  the  State 
uniform  had  a  magic  property  of  extinguishing  all  business 
capacity,  integrity,  and  common  civility  in  the  wearer.  When 
State  officials  obtained  their  posts  by  favoritism  and  patronage, 
efficiency  on  their  part  was  an  accident,  and  politeness  a  conde- 


182   THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

scension.  When  they  retained  their  posts  without  any  effective 
responsibility  to  the  public,  they  naturally  defrauded  the  public 
by  making  their  posts  sinecures,  and  insulted  the  public  when,  by 
personal  inquiry,  it  made  itself  troublesome.  But  every  success- 
fully conducted  private  business  establishment  in  the  kingdom 
was  an  example  of  the  ease  with  which  public  ones  could  be 
reformed  as  soon  as  there  was  the  effective  will  to  find  out  the 
way.  Make  the  passing  of  a  sufficient  examination  an  indis- 
pensable preliminary  to  entering  the  executive ;  make  the 
executive  responsible  to  the  government  and  the  government 
responsible  to  the  people ;  and  State  departments  will  be  pro- 
vided with  all  the  guarantees  for  integrity  and  efficiency  that 
private  money-hunting  pretends  to.  Thus  the  old  bugbear  of 
State  imbecility  did  not  terrify  the  Socialist :  it  only  made  him 
a  Democrat.  But  to  call  himself  so  simply,  would  have  had  the 
effect  of  classing  him  with  the  ordinary  destructive  politician 
who  is  a  Democrat  without  ulterior  views  for  the  sake  of  formal 
Democracy— one  whose  notion  of  Radicalism  is  the  pulling  up 
of  aristocratic  institutions  by  the  roots — who  is,  briefly,  a  sort  of 
Universal  Abolitionist.  Consequently,  we  have  the  distinctive 
term  Social  Democrat,  indicating  the  man  or  woman  who  desires 
through  Democracy  to  gather  the  whole  people  into  the  State, 
so  that  the  State  may  be  trusted  with  the  rent  of  the  country, 
and  finally  with  the  land,  the  capital,  and  the  organization  of 
the  national  industry — with  all  the  sources  of  production,  in 
short,  which  are  now  abandoned  to  the  cupidity  of  irresponsible 
private  individuals. 

The  benefits  of  such  a  change  as  this  are  so  obvious  to  all 
except  the  existing  private  proprietors  and  their  parasites,  that 
*it  is  very  necessary  to  insist  on  the  impossibility  of  effecting  it 
suddenly.  The  young  Socialist  is  apt  to  be  catastrophic  in  his 
views — to  plan  the  revolutionary  programme  as  an  affair  of 
twenty-four  lively  hours,  with  Individualism  in  full  swing  on 
Monday  morning,  a  tidal  wave  of  the  insurgent  proletariat  on 
Monday  afternoon,  and  Socialism  in  complete  working  order  on 
Tuesday.  A  man  who  believes  that  such  a  happy  despatch  is 
possible,  will  naturally  think  it  absurd  and  even  inhuman  to 
stick  at  bloodshed  in  bringing  it  about.     He  can  prove  that  the 


TRANSITION.  183 

continuance  of  the  present  system  for  a  year  costs  more  suffering 
than  could  be  crammed  into  any  Monday  afternoon,  however 
sanguinary.  This  is  the  phase  of  conviction  in  which  are 
delivered  those  Socialist  speeches  which  make  what  the  news- 
papers call  "good  copy  ",  and  which  are  the  only  ones  they  as 
yet  report.  Such  speeches  are  encouraged  by  the  hasty  opposi- 
tion they  evoke  from  thoughtless  persons,  who  begin  by  tacitly 
admitting  that  a  sudden  change  is  feasible,  and  go  on  to  protest 
that  it  would  be  wicked.  The  experienced  Social  Democrat 
converts  his  too  ardent  follower  by  first  admitting  that  if  the 
change  could  be  made  catastrophically  it  would  be  well  worth 
making,  and  then  proceeding  to  point  out  that  as  it  would 
involve  a  readjustment  of  productive  industry  to  meet  the 
demand  created  by  an  entirely  new  distribution  of  purchasing 
power,  it  would  also  involve,  in  the  application  of  labor  and 
industrial  machinery,  alterations  which  no  afternoon's  work 
could  effect.  You  cannot  convince  any  man  that  it  is  impossible 
to  tear  down  a  government  in  a  day;  but  everybody  is  convinced 
already  that  you  cannot  convert  first  and  third  class  carriages 
into  second  class ;  rookeries  and  palaces  into  comfortable 
dwellings ;  and  jewellers  and  dressmakers  into  bakers  and 
builders,  by  merely  singing  the  "  Marseillaise  ".  No  judicious 
person,  however  deeply  persuaded  that  the  work  of  the  court 
dressmaker  has  no  true  social  utility,  would  greatly  care  to 
quarter  her  idly  on  the  genuinely  productive  workers  pending 
the  preparation  of  a  place  for  her  in  their  ranks.  For  though 
she  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  quartered  on  them  at  present, 
yet  she  at  least  escapes  the  demoralization  of  idleness.  Until 
her  new  place  is  ready,  it  is  better  that  her  patrons  should  find 
dressmaking  for  her  hands  to  do,  than  that  Satan  should  find 
mischief.  Demolishing  a  Bastille  with  seven  prisoners  in  it  is 
one  thing :  demolishing  one  with  fourteen  million  prisoners  is 
quite  another.  I  need  not  enlarge  on  the  point :  the  necessity 
for  cautious  and  gradual  change  must  be  obvious  to  everyone 
here,  and  could  be  made  obvious  to  everyone  elsewhere  if  only 
the  catastrophists  were  courageously  and  sensibly  dealt  with  in 
discussion. 

What  then  does  a  gradual  transition  to  Social  Democracy 


184  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

mean  specifically  ?  It  means  the  gradual  extension  of  the 
franchise ;  and  the  transfer  of  rent  and  interest  to  the  State,  not 
in  one  lump  sum,  but  by  instalments.  Looked  at  in  this  way, 
it  will  at  once  be  seen  that  we  are  already  far  on  the  road,  and 
are  being  urged  further  by  many  politicians  who  do  not  dream 
that  they  are  touched  with  Socialism — nay,  who  would  earnestly 
repudiate  the  touch  as  a  taint.  Let  us  see  how  far  we  have 
gone.  In  1832  the  political  power  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
middle  class;  and  in  1838  Lord  John  Russell  announced 
finality.  Meanwhile,  in  1834,  the  middle  class  had  swept  away 
the  last  economic  refuge  of  the  workers,  the  old  Poor  Law,  and 
delivered  them  naked  to  the  furies  of  competition.1  Ten  years 
turmoil  and  active  emigration  followed ;  and  then  the  thin 
end  of  the  wedge  went  in.  The  Income  Tax  was  esta- 
blished ;  and  the  Factory  Acts  were  made  effective.  The 
Income  Tax  (1842),  which  is  on  individualist  principles  an 
intolerable  spoliative  anomaly,  is  simply  a  forcible  transfer 
of  rent,  interest,  and  even  rent  of  ability,  from  private 
holders  to  the  State  without  compensation.  It  excused 
itself  to  the  Whigs  on  the  ground  that  those  who  had  most 
property  for  the  State  to  protect  should  pay  ad  valorem  for  its 
protection.  The  Factory  Acts  swept  the  anarchic  theory  of 
the  irresponsibility  of  private  enterprise  out  of  practical  politics ; 
made  employers  accountable  to  the  State  for  the  well-being  of 
their  employees  ;  and  transferred  a  further  instalment  of  profits 
directly  to  the  worker  by  raising  wages.  Then  came  the  gold 
discoveries  in  California  (1847)  and  Australia  (1851),  and  the 
period  of  leaps  and  bounds,  supported  by  the  economic 
rent  of  England's  mineral  fertility,  which  kindled  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's retrogressive  instincts  to  a  vain  hope  of  abolishing  the 
Income  Tax.  These  events  relieved  the  pressure  set  up  by 
the  New  Poor  Law.  The  workers  rapidly  organized  themselves 
in  Trades  Unions,  which  were  denounced  then  for  their  tendency 
to  sap  the  manly  independence  which  had  formerly  characterized 

1  The  general  impression  that  the  old  Poor  Law  had  become  an  inde- 
fensible nuisance  is  a  correct  one.  All  attempts  to  mitigate  Individualism 
by  philanthropy  instead  of  replacing  it  by  Socialism  are  foredoomed  to 
confusion. 


TRANSITION.  185 

the  British  workman,1  and  which  are  to-day  held  up  to  him  as 
the  self-helpful  perfection  of  that  manly  independence.  How- 
beit,  self-help  flourished,  especially  at  Manchester  and  Sheffield ; 
State  help  was  voted  grandmotherly ;  wages  went  up ;  and  the 
Unions,  like  the  fly  on  the  wheel,  thought  that  they  had  raised 
them.  They  were  mistaken  ;  but  the  value  of  Trade  Unionism 
in  awakening  the  social  conscience  of  the  skilled  workers  was 
immense,  though  to  this  there  was  a  heavy  set-off  in  its  tendency 
to  destroy  their  artistic  conscience  by  making  them  aware  that 
it  was  their  duty  to  one  another  to  discourage  rapid  and  efficient 
workmanship  by  every  means  in  their  power.  An  extension  of 
the  Franchise,  which  was  really  an  instalment  of  Democracy, 
and  not,  like  the  1832  Reform  Bill,  only  an  advance  towards  it, 
was  gained  in  1867  ;  and  immediately  afterwards  came  another 
instalment  of  Socialism  in  the  shape  of  a  further  transfer  of 
rent  and  interest  from  private  holders  to  the  State  for  the 
purpose  of  educating  the  people.  In  the  meantime,  the  ex- 
traordinary success  of  the  post  office,  which,  according  to  the 
teaching  of  the  Manchester  school,  should  have  been  a  nest 
•of  incompetence  and  jobbery,  had  not  only  shewn  the  perfect 
efficiency  of  State  enterprise  when  the  officials  are  made  respon- 
sible to  the  class  interested  in  its  success,  but  had  also  proved 
the  enormous  convenience  and  cheapness  of  socialistic  or  col- 
lectivist  charges  over  those  of  private  enterprise.  For  example, 
the  Postmaster  General  charges  a  penny  for  sending  a  letter 
weighing  an  ounce  from  Kensington  to  Bayswater.  Private 
enterprise  would  send  half  a  pound  the  same  distance  for  a 
farthing,  and  make  a  handsome  profit  on  it.  But  the  Post- 
master General  also  sends  an  ounce  letter  from  Land's  End 
to  John  o'  Groat's  House  for  a  penny.  Private  enterprise 
would  probably  demand  at  least  a  shilling,  if  not  five,  for 
such  a  service  ;  and  there  are  many  places  in  which  private 
•enterprise  could  not  on  any  terms  maintain  a  post  office. 
Therefore  a  citizen  with  ten  letters  to  post  saves  considerably 
by  the  uniform  socialistic  charge,  and  quite  recognizes  the 
necessity  for  rigidly  protecting  the  Postmaster's  monopoly. 

1  See  Final  Report  of  Royal  Commission  on  Trade  Unions,  1869.     Vol.  i., 
p.  xvii.,  sec,  46. 


186  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

After  1875,1  leaping  and  bounding  prosperity,  after  a  final 
spurt  during  which  the  Income  Tax  fell  to  twopence,  got  out 
of  breath,  and  has  not  yet  recovered  it.  Russia  and  America, 
among  other  competitors,  began  to  raise  the  margin  of  culti- 
vation at  a  surprising  rate.  Education  began  to  intensify  the 
sense  of  suffering,  and  to  throw  light  upon  its  causes  in  dark 
places.  The  capital  needed  to  keep  English  industry  abreast 
of  the  growing  population  began  to  be  attracted  by  the  leaping 
and  bounding  of  foreign  loans  and  investments,2  and  to  bring 
to  England,  in  payment  of  interest,  imports  that  were  not  paid 
for  by  exports — a  phenomenon  inexpressibly  disconcerting  to 
the  Cobden  Club.  The  old  pressure  of  the  eighteen-thirties 
came  back  again  ;  and  presently,  as  if  Chartism  and  Fergus 
O'Connor  had  risen  from  the  dead,  the  Democratic  Federation 
and  Mr.  H.  M.  Hyndman  appeared  in  the  field,  highly  sig- 
nificant as  signs  of  the  times,  and  looming  hideously  magnified 
in  the  guilty  eye  of  property,  if  not  of  great  account  as  direct 
factors  in  the  course  of  events.  Numbers  of  young  men,  pupils 
of  Mill,  Spencer,  Comte,  and  Darwin,  roused  by  Mr.  Henry 
George's  "  Progress  and  Poverty  ",  left  aside  evolution  and 
freethought;  took  to  insurrectionary  economics  ;  studied  Karl 
Marx ;  and  were  so  convinced  that  Socialism  had  only  to  be 
put  clearly  before  the  working-classes  to  concentrate  the  power 
of  their  immense  numbers  in  one  irresistible  organization,  that 
the  Revolution  was  fixed  for  1889 — the  anniversary  of  the 
French  Revolution  —  at  latest.  I  remember  being  asked 
satirically  and  publicly  at  that  time  how  long  I  thought  it 
would  take  to  get  Socialism  into  working  order  if  I  had  my 
way.  I  replied,  with  a  spirited  modesty,  that  a  fortnight  would 
be  ample  for  the  purpose.  When  I  add  that  I  was  frequently 
complimented  on  being  one  of  the  more  reasonable  Socialists, 
you  will  be  able  to  appreciate  the  fervor  of  our  conviction,  and 
the  extravagant  levity  of  our  practical  ideas.     The  opposition 

1  See  Mr.  Robert  Giffen's  address  on  "The  Recent  rate  of  Material  Pro- 
gress in  England  ".  Proceedings  of  the  British  Association  at  Manchester  in 
1887,  page  806. 

2  See  Mr.  Robert  Giffen  on  Import  and  Export  Statistics,  "  Essays  on 
Finance",  Second  Series,  p.  194.     (London:  G.  Bell  and  Sons.     1886.) 


TRANSITION.  187 

we  got  was  uninstructive  :  it  was  mainly  founded  on  the  as- 
sumption that  our  projects  were  theoretically  unsound  but 
immediately  possible,  whereas  our  weak  point  lay  in  the  case 
being  exactly  the  reverse.  However,  the  ensuing  years  sifted 
and  sobered  us.  "  The  Socialists",  as  they  were  called,  have 
fallen  into  line  as  a  Social  Democratic  party,  no  more  insur- 
rectionary in  its  policy  than  any  other  party.  But  I  shall  not 
present  the  remainder  of  the  transition  to  Social  Democracy 
as  the  work  of  fully  conscious  Social  Democrats.  I  prefer 
to  ignore  them  altogether  —  to  suppose,  if  you  will,  that  the 
Government  will  shortly  follow  the  advice  of  the  Saturday 
Review,  and,  for  the  sake  of  peace  and  quietness,  hang  them. 

First,  then,  as  to  the  consummation  of  Democracy.  Since 
1885  every  man  who  pays  four  shillings  a  week  rent  can  only 
be  hindered  from  voting  by  anomalous  conditions  of  registra- 
tion which  are  likely  to  be  swept  away  very  shortly.  This  is 
all  but  manhood  suffrage  ;  and  it  will  soon  complete  itself  as 
adult  suffrage.  However,  I  may  leave  adult  suffrage  out  of 
the  question,  because  the  outlawry  of  women,  monstrous  as  it 
is,  is  not  a  question  of  class  privilege,  but  of  sex  privilege.  To 
complete  the  foundation  of  the  democratic  State,  then,  we  need 
manhood  suffrage,  abolition  of  all  poverty  disqualifications, 
abolition  of  the  House  of  Lords,  public  payment  of 
candidature  expenses,  public  payment  of  representatives, 
and  annual  elections.  These  changes  are  now  inevitable, 
however  unacceptable  they  may  appear  to  those  of  us  who 
are  Conservatives.  They  have  been  for  half  a  century  the 
commonplaces  of  Radicalism.  We  have  next  to  consider 
that  the  State  is  not  merely  an  abstraction  :  it  is  a  machine 
to  do  certain  work  ;  and  if  that  work  be  increased  and  altered 
in  its  character,  the  machinery  must  be  multiplied  and  altered 
too.  Now,  the  extension  of  the  franchise  does  increase  and 
alter  the  work  very  considerably ;  but  it  has  no  direct  effect  on 
the  machinery.  At  present  the  State  machine  has  practically 
broken  down  under  the  strain  of  spreading  democracy,  the  work 
being  mainly  local,  and  the  machinery  mainly  central.  Without 
efficient  local  machinery  the  replacing  of  private  enterprise  by 
State  enterprise  is  out  of  the  question  ;  and  we  shall  presently 


x88  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

see  that  such  replacement  is  one  of  the  inevitable  consequences 
of  Democracy.  A  democratic  State  cannot  become  a  Social- 
Democratic  State  unless  it  has  in  every  centre  of  population  a 
local  governing  body  as  thoroughly  democratic  in  its  constitu- 
tion as  the  central  Parliament.  This  matter  is  also  well  in 
train.  In  1888  a  Government  avowedly  reactionary  passed 
a  Local  Government  Bill  which  effected  a  distinct  advance 
towards  the  democratic  municipality.1  It  was  furthermore 
a  Bill  with  no  single  aspect  of  finality  anywhere  about  it. 
Local  Self- Government  remains  prominent  within  the  sphere  of 
practical  politics.  When  it  is  achieved,  the  democratic  State 
will  have  the  machinery  for  Socialism. 

And  now,  how  is  the  raw  material  of  Socialism — otherwise 
the  Proletarian  man — to  be  brought  to  the  Democratic  State 
machinery  ?  Here  again  the  path  is  easily  found.  Politicians 
who  have  no  suspicion  that  they  are  Socialists,  are  advocating 
further  instalments  of  Socialism  with  a  recklessness  of  indirect 
results  which  scandalizes  the  conscious  Social  Democrat.  The 
phenomenon  of  economic  rent  has  assumed  prodigious  propor- 
tions in  our  great  cities.  The  injustice  of  its  private  appropria- 
tion is  glaring,  flagrant,  almost  ridiculous.  In  the  long  suburban 
roads  about  London,  where  rows  of  exactly  similar  houses 
stretch  for  miles  countrywards,  the  rent  changes  at  every  few 
thousand  yards  by  exactly  the  amount  saved  or  incurred 
annually  in  travelling  to  and  from  the  householder's  place  of 
business.  The  seeker  after  lodgings,  hesitating  between  Blooms- 
bury  and  Tottenham,  finds  every  advantage  of  situation  skimmed 
off  by  the  landlord  with  scientific  precision.  As  lease  after  lease 
falls  in,  houses,  shops,  goodwills  of  businesses  which  are  the 
fruits  of  the  labor  of  lifetimes,  fall  into  the  maw  of  the  ground 
landlord.  Confiscation  of  capital,  spoliation  of  households, 
annihilation  of  incentive,  everything  that  the  most  ignorant  and 
credulous  fundholder  ever  charged  against  the  Socialist,  rages 
openly  in  London,  which  begins  to  ask  itself  whether  it  exists 

1  This  same  Government,  beginning  to  realize  what  it  has  unintentionally 
done  for  Social  Democracy,  is  already  (1889)  doing  what  it  can  to  render  the 
new  County  Councils  socialistically  impotent  by  urgently  reminding  them  of 
the  restrictions  which  hamper  their  action. 


TRANSITION.  189 

and  toils  only  for  the  typical  duke  and  his  celebrated  jockey  and 
his  famous  racehorse.  Lord  Hobhouse  and  his  unimpeachably 
respectable  committee  for  the  taxation  of  ground  values  are 
already  in  the  field  claiming  the  value  of  the  site  of  London  for 
London  collectively;  and  their  agitation  receives  additional 
momentum  from  every  lease  that  falls  in.  Their  case  is  un- 
assailable ;  and  the  evil  they  attack  is  one  that  presses  on  the 
ratepaying  and  leaseholding  classes  as  well  as  upon  humbler 
sufferers.  This  economic  pressure  is  reinforced  formidably  by 
political  opinion  in  the  workmens'  associations.  Here  the 
moderate  members  are  content  to  demand  a  progressive  Income 
Tax,  which  is  virtually  Lord  Hobhouse's  proposal ;  and  the 
extremists  are  all  for  Land  Nationalization,  which  is  again 
Lord  Hobhouse's  principle.  The  cry  for  such  taxation  cannot 
permanently  be  resisted.  And  it  is  very  worthy  of  remark  that 
there  is  a  new  note  in  the  cry.  Formerly  taxes  were  proposed 
with  a  specific  object — as  to  pay  for  a  war,  for  education,  or  the 
like.  Now  the  proposal  is  to  tax  the  landlords  in  order  to  get 
some  of  ouy  money  back  from  them — take  it  from  them  first  and 
find  a  use  for  it  afterwards.  Ever  since  Mr.  Henry  George's 
book  reached  the  English  Radicals,  there  has  been  a  growing 
disposition  to  impose  a  tax  of  twenty  shillings  in  the  pound  on 
obviously  unearned  incomes :  that  is,  to  dump  four  hundred  and 
fifty  millions1  a  year  down  on  the  Exchequer  counter ;  and  then 
retire  with  three  cheers  for  the  restoration  of  the  land  to  the 
people. 

The  results  of  such  a  proceeding,  if  it  actually  came  off, 
would  considerably  take  its  advocates  aback.  The  streets 
would  presently  be  filled  with  starving  workers  of  all  grades, 
domestic  servants,  coach  builders,  decorators,  jewellers,  lace- 
makers,  fashionable  professional  men,  and  numberless  others 
whose  livelihood  is  at  present  gained  by  ministering  to  the 
wants  of  these  and  of  the  proprietary  class.  "This",  they 
would  cry,  "  is  what  your  theories  have  brought  us  to !  Back 
with  the  good  old  times,  when  we  received  our  wages,  which 
were  at  least  better  than  nothing."     Evidently  the  Chancellor 

1  The  authority  for  this  figure  will  be  found  in  Fabian  Tract  No.  5, 
*'  Facts  for  Socialists  ". 


igo  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

of  the  Exchequer  would  have  three  courses  open  to  him. 
(i.)  He  could  give  the  money  back  again  to  the  landlords 
and  capitalists  with  an  apology.  (2.)  He  could  attempt 
to  start  State  industries  with  it  for  the  employment  of  the 
people.  (3.)  Or  he  could  simply  distribute  it  among  the 
unemployed.  The  last  is  not  to  be  thought  of:  anything  is 
better  than  pattern  et  circenses.  The  second  (starting  State  in- 
dustries) would  be  far  too  vast  an  undertaking  to  get  on  foot 
soon  enough  to  meet  the  urgent  difficulty.  The  first  (the  return 
with  an  apology)  would  be  a  reductio  ad  absurdum  of  the  whole 
affair  —  a  confession  that  the  private  proprietor,  for  all  his 
idleness  and  his  voracity,  is  indeed  performing  an  indispensable 
economic  function — the  function  of  capitalizing,  however  waste- 
fully  and  viciously,  the  wealth  which  surpasses  his  necessarily 
limited  power  of  immediate  personal  consumption.  And  here 
we  have  checkmate  to  mere  Henry  Georgism,  or  State  appro- 
priation of  rent  without  Socialism.  It  is  easy  to  shew  that  the 
State  is  entitled  to  the  whole  income  of  the  Duke  of  West- 
minster, and  to  argue  therefrom  that  he  should  straightway  be 
taxed  twenty  shillings  in  the  pound.  But  in  practical  earnest 
the  State  has  no  right  to  take  five  farthings  of  capital  from  the 
Duke  or  anybody  else  until  it  is  ready  to  invest  them  in 
productive  enterprise.  The  consequences  of  withdrawing  capi- 
tal from  private  hands  merely  to  lock  it  up  unproductively  in 
the  treasury  would  be  so  swift  and  ruinous,  that  no  statesman, 
however  fortified  with  the  destructive  resources  of  abstract 
economics,  could  persist  in  it.  It  will  be  found  in  the  future  as 
in  the  past  that  governments  will  raise  money  only  because  they 
want  it  for  specific  purposes,  and  not  on  a  priori  demonstrations 
that  they  have  a  right  to  it.  But  it  must  be  added  that  when 
they  do  want  it  for  a  specific  purpose,  then,  also  in  the  future  as 
in  the  past,  they  will  raise  it  without  the  slightest  regard  to 
a  priori  demonstrations  that  they  have  no  right  to  it. 

Here  then  we  have  got  to  a  dead  lock.  In  spite  of  demo- 
crats and  land  nationalizers,  rent  cannot  be  touched  unless  some 
pressure  from  quite  another  quarter  forces  productive  enterprise 
on  the  State.  Such  pressure  is  already  forthcoming.  The  quick 
starvation    of   the    unemployed,   the    slow    starvation    of  the 


TRANSITION.  191 

employed  who  have  no  relatively  scarce  special  skill,  the  un- 
bearable anxiety  or  dangerous  recklessness  of  those  who  are 
employed  to-day  and  unemployed  to-morrow,  the  rise  in  urban 
rents,  the  screwing  down  of  wages  by  pauper  immigration  and 
home  multiplication,  the  hand-in-hand  advance  of  education 
and  discontent,  are  all  working  up  to  explosion  point.  It  is  use- 
less to  prove  by  statistics  that  most  of  the  people  are  better  off 
than  before,  true  as  that  probably  is,  thanks  to  instalments  of 
Social  Democracy.  Yet  even  that  is  questionable  ;  for  it  is  idle 
to  claim  authority  for  statistics  of  things  that  have  never  been 
recorded.  Chaos  has  no  statistics :  it  has  only  statisticians ; 
and  the  ablest  of  them  prefaces  his  remarks  on  the  increased 
consumption  of  rice  by  the  admission  that  "  no  one  can 
contemplate  the  present  condition  of  the  masses  without 
desiring  something  like  a  revolution  for  the  better  'V  The 
masses  themselves  are  being  converted  so  rapidly  to  that 
view  of  the  situation,  that  we  have  Pan-Anglican  Synods, 
bewildered  by  a  revival  of  Christianity,  pleading  that  though 
Socialism  is  eminently  Christian,  yet  "the  Church  must  act 
safely  as  well  as  sublimely  ".2  During  the  agitation  made  by 
the  unemployed  last  winter  (1887-8),  the  Chief  Commissioner  of 
Police  in  London  started  at  his  own  shadow,  and  mistook  Mr. 
John  Burns  for  the  French  Revolution,  to  the  great  delight  of 
that  genial  and  courageous  champion  of  his  class.3  The  existence 
of  the  pressure  is  further  shewn  by  the  number  and  variety  of 
safety  valves  proposed  to  relieve  it — monetization  of  silver, 
import  duties,  "  leaseholds  enfranchisement  ",  extension  of  joint 
stock    capitalism    masquerading    as   co-operation,4   and    other 

1  Mr.  R.  Giffen,  "  Essays  in  Finance  ",  Second  Series,  p.  393. 

2  Proceedings  of  the  Pan-Anglican  Synod :  Lambeth,  1888.  Report  of 
Committee  on  Socialism. 

3  Finally,  the  Commissioner  was  superseded  ;  and  Mr.  Burns  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  first  London  County  Council  by  a  large  majority. 

4  It  is  due  to  the  leaders  of  the  Co-operative  movement  to  say  here  that 
they  are  no  parties  to  the  substitution  of  dividend-hunting  by  petty  capitalists 
for  the  pursuit  of  the  ideal  of  Robert  Owen,  the  Socialist  founder  of  Co-opera- 
tion ;  and  that  they  are  fully  aware  that  Co-operation  must  be  a  political  as 
well  as  a  commercial  movement  if  it  is  to  achieve  a  final  solution  of  the  labor 
question. 


i92   THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

irrelevancies.  My  own  sudden  promotion  from  the  street  corner 
to  this  platform  is  in  its  way  a  sign  of  the  times.  But  whilst  we 
are  pointing  the  moral  and  adorning  the  tale  according  to  our 
various  opinions,  an  actual  struggle  is  beginning  between  the 
unemployed  who  demand  work  and  the  local  authorities 
appointed  to  deal  with  the  poor.  In  the  winter,  the  unemployed 
collect  round  red  flags,  and  listen  to  speeches  for  want  of  any- 
thing else  to  do.  They  welcome  Socialism,  insurrectionismr 
currency  craze — anything  that  passes  the  time  and  seems  to 
express  the  fact  that  they  are  hungry.  The  local  authorities, 
equally  innocent  of  studied  economic  views,  deny  that  there  is 
any  misery ;  send  leaders  of  deputations  to  the  Local  Govern- 
ment Board,  who  promptly  send  them  back  to  the  guardians ; 
try  bullying ;  try  stoneyards ;  try  bludgeoning ;  and  finally  sit 
down  helplessly  and  wish  it  were  summer  again  or  the  un- 
employed at  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Meanwhile  the  charity  fund, 
which  is  much  less  elastic  than  the  wages  fund,  overflows  at 
the  Mansion  House  only  to  run  dry  at  the  permanent  institu- 
tions. So  unstable  a  state  of  things  cannot  last.  The 
bludgeoning,  and  the  shocking  clamor  for  bloodshed  from  the 
anti-popular  newspapers,  will  create  a  revulsion  among  the 
humane  section  of  the  middle  class.  The  section  which  is 
blinded  by  class  prejudice  to  all  sense  of  social  responsibility, 
dreads  personal  violence  from  the  working  class  with  a  super- 
stitious terror  that  defies  enlightenment  or  control.1  Municipal 
employment  must  be  offered  at  last.  This  cannot  be  done  in 
one  place  alone :  the  rush  from  other  parts  of  the  country  would 
swamp  an  isolated  experiment.  Wherever  the  pressure  is,  the 
relief  must  be  given  on  the  spot.  And  since  public  decency,  as 
well  as  consideration  for  its  higher  officials,  will  prevent  the 
County  Council  from  instituting  a  working  day  of  sixteen 
hours  at  a  wage  of  a  penny  an  hour  or  less,  it  will  soon 
have  on  its  hands  not  only  the  unemployed,  but  also  the  white 
slaves  of  the  sweater,  who  will  escape  from  their  dens 
and  appeal  to  the  municipality  for  work  the  moment  they 
become  aware  that  municipal  employment  is  better  than  private 

1  Ample  material  for  a  study  of  West  End  mob  panic  may  be  found  in  the 
London  newspapers  of  February  1886,  and  November  1887. 


TRANSITION.  193 

sweating.  Nay,  the  sweater  himself,  a  mere  slave  driver  paid 
"  by  the  piece ",  will  in  many  instances  be  as  anxious  as  his 
victims  to  escape  from  his  hideous  trade.  But  the  municipal 
organization  of  the  industry  of  these  people  will  require  capital. 
Where  is  the  municipality  to  get  it  ?  Raising  the  rates  is  out 
of  the  question :  the  ordinary  tradesmen  and  householders  are 
already  rated  and  rented  to  the  limit  of  endurance :  further 
burdens  would  almost  bring  them  into  the  street  with  a  red  flag. 
Dreadful  dilemma  !  in  which  the  County  Council,  between  the 
devil  and  the  deep  sea,  will  hear  Lord  Hobhouse  singing  a  song 
of  deliverance,  telling  a  golden  tale  of  ground  values  to  be 
municipalized  by  taxation.  The  land  nationalizers  will  swell 
the  chorus:  the  Radical  progressive  income  taxers  singing 
together,  and  the  ratepaying  tenants  shouting  for  joy.  The 
capital  difficulty  thus  solved — for  we  need  not  seriously  antici- 
pate that  the  landlords  will  actually  fight,  as  our  President1 
once  threatened — the  question  of  acquiring  land  will  arise.  The 
nationalizers  will  declare  for  its  annexation  by  the  municipality 
without  compensation ;  but  that  will  be  rejected  as  spoliation, 
worthy  only  of  revolutionary  Socialists.  The  no-compensation 
cry  is  indeed  a  piece  of  unpractical  catastrophic  insurrectionism  ; 
for  whilst  compensation  would  be  unnecessary  and  absurd 
if  every  proprietor  were  expropriated  simultaneously,  and 
the  proprietary  system  at  once  replaced  by  full  blown 
Socialism,  yet  when  it  is  necessary  to  proceed  by  degrees, 
the  denial  of  compensation  would  have  the  effect  of  singling 
out  individual  proprietors  for  expropriation  whilst  the  others 
remained  unmolested,  and  depriving  them  of  their  private 
means  long  before  there  was  suitable  municipal  employment 
ready  for  them.  The  land,  as  it  is  required,  will  therefore  be 
honestly  purchased  ;  and  the  purchase  money,  or  the  interest 
thereon,  will  be  procured,  like  the  capital,  by  taxing  rent.  Of 
course  this  will  be  at  bottom  an  act  of  expropriation  just  as 
much  as  the  collection  of  Income  Tax  to-day  is  an  act  of  ex- 
propriation. As  such,  it  will  be  denounced  by  the  landlords 
as  merely  a  committing  of  the  newest  sin  the  oldest  kind  of  way. 

1  Lord  Bramwell,  President  of  the  Economic  Section  of  the  British  Associ- 
tion  in  1S88. 

o 


194  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

In  effect,  they  will  be  compelled  at  each  purchase  to  buy  out 
one  of  their  body  and  present  his  land  to  the  municipality, 
thereby  distributing  the  loss  fairly  over  their  whole  class,  instead 
of  placing  it  on  one  man  who  is  no  more  responsible  than  the 
rest.  But  they  will  be  compelled  to  do  this  in  a  manner  that 
will  satisfy  the  moral  sense  of  the  ordinary  citizen  as  effectively 
as  that  of  the  skilled  economist. 

We  now  foresee  our  municipality  equipped  with  land  and 
capital  for  industrial  purposes.  At  first  they  will  naturally 
extend  the  industries  they  already  carry  on,  road  making,  gas 
works,  tramways,  building,  and  the  like.  It  is  probable  that 
they  will  for  the  most  part  regard  their  action  as  a  mere  device 
to  meet  a  passing  emergency.  The  Manchester  School  will 
urge  its  Protectionist  theories  as  to  the  exemption  of  private 
enterprise  from  the  competition  of  public  enterprise,  in  one 
supreme  effort  to  practise  for  the  last  time  on  popular  ignorance 
of  the  science  which  it  has  consistently  striven  to  debase  and 
stultify.  For  a  while  the  proprietary  party  will  succeed  in 
hampering  and  restricting  municipal  enterprise1 ;  in  attaching 
the  stigma  of  pauperism  to  its  service ;  in  keeping  the  lot  of  its 
laborers  as  nearly  as  possible  down  to  private  competition  level 
in  point  of  hard  work  and  low  wages.  But  its  power  will  be 
broken  by  the  disappearance  of  that  general  necessity  for 
keeping  down  the  rates  which  now  hardens  local  authority  to 
humane  appeals.  The  luxury  of  being  generous  at  someone 
else's  expense  will  be  irresistible.  The  ground  landlord  will  be 
the  municipal  milch  cow  ;  and  the  ordinary  ratepayers  will  feel 
the  advantage  of  sleeping  in  peace,  relieved  at  once  from  the 
fear  of  increased  burdens  and  of  having  their  windows  broken 
and  their  premises  looted  by  hungry  mobs,  nuclei  of  all  the 
socialism  and  scoundrelism  of  the  city.  They  will  have  just  as 
much  remorse  in  making  the  landlord  pay  as  the  landlord  has 
had  in  making  them  pay — just  as  much  and  no  more.  And  as 
the  municipality  becomes  more  democratic,  it  will  find  land- 
lordism losing  power,  not  only  relatively  to  democracy,  but 
absolutely. 

The  ordinary  ratepayer,  however,  will  not  remain  unaffected 
1  See  note,  p.  188. 


TRANSITION.  195 

for  long.  At  the  very  outset  of  the  new  extension  of  municipal 
industries,  the  question  of  wage  will  arise.  A  minimum  wage 
must  be  fixed  ;  and  though  at  first,  to  avoid  an  overwhelming 
rush  of  applicants  for  employment,  it  must  be  made  too  small  to 
tempt  any  decently  employed  laborer  to  forsake  his  place  and 
run  to  the  municipality,  still,  it  will  not  be  the  frankly  infernal 
competition  wage.  It  will  be,  like  medieval  wages,  fixed  with  at 
least  some  reference  to  public  opinion  as  to  a  becoming  standard 
of  comfort.  Over  and  above  this,  the  municipality  will  have  to 
pay  to  its  organizers,  managers,  and  incidentally  necessary 
skilled  workers  the  full  market  price  of  their  ability,  minus  only 
what  the  superior  prestige  and  permanence  of  public  employ- 
ment may  induce  them  to  accept.  But  whilst  these  high 
salaries  will  make  no  more  disturbance  in  the  labor  market  than 
the  establishment  of  a  new  joint  stock  company  would,  the 
minimum  wage  for  laborers  will  affect  that  market  perceptibly. 
The  worst  sort  of  sweaters  will  find  that  if  they  are  to  keep  their 
"  hands  ",  they  must  treat  them  at  least  as  well  as  the  munici- 
pality. The  consequent  advance  in  wage  will  swallow  up  the 
sweater's  narrow  margin  of  profit.  Hence  the  sweater  must 
raise  the  price  per  piece  against  the  shops  and  wholesale  houses 
for  which  he  sweats.  This  again  will  diminish  the  profits  of  the 
wholesale  dealers  and  shopkeepers,  who  will  not  be  able  to 
recover  this  loss  by  raising  the  price  of  their  wares  against  the 
public,  since,  had  any  such  step  been  possible,  they  would  have 
taken  it  before.  But  fortunately  for  them,  the  market  value  of 
their  ability  as  men  of  business  is  fixed  by  the  same  laws  that 
govern  the  prices  of  commodities.  Just  as  the  sweater  is  worth  his 
profit,  so  they  are  worth  their  profit ;  and  just  as  the  sweater  will 
be  able  to  exact  from  them  his  old  remuneration  in  spite  of  the 
advance  in  wages,  so  they  will  be  able  to  exact  their  old  remunera- 
tion in  spite  of  the  advance  in  sweaters'  terms.  But  from  whom,  it 
will  be  asked,  if  not  from  the  public  by  raising  the  price  of  the 
wares  ?  Evidently  from  the  landlord  upon  whose  land  they  are 
organizing  production.  In  other  words,  they  will  demand  and 
obtain  a  reduction  of  rent.  Thus  the  organizer  of  industry,  the 
employer  pure  and  simple,  the  entrepreneur,  as  he  is  often  called 
in  economic  treatises  nowadays,  will  not  suffer.     In  the  division 

o  2 


196  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

of  the  product  his  share  will  remain  constant ;  whilst  the  indus- 
trious wage  worker's  share  will  be  increased,  and  the  idle 
proprietor's  share  diminished.  This  will  not  adjust  itself 
without  friction  and  clamor;  but  such  friction  is  constantly 
going  on  under  the  present  system  in  the  opposite  direction,  i  e., 
by  the  raising  of  the  proprietor's  share  at  the  expense  of  the 
worker's. 

The  contraction  of  landlords'  incomes  will  necessarily 
diminish  the  revenue  from  taxation  on  such  incomes.  Let  us 
suppose  that  the  municipality,  to  maintain  its  revenue,  puts  on 
an  additional  penny  in  the  pound.  The  effect  will  be  to  burn 
the  landlord's  candle  at  both  ends — obviously  not  a  process  that 
can  be  continued  to  infinity.  But  long  before  taxation  fails  as  a 
source  of  municipal  capital,  the  municipalities  will  have  begun 
to  save  capital  out  of  the  product  of  their  own  industries.  In 
the  market  the  competition  of  those  industries  with  the  private 
concerns  will  be  irresistible.  Unsaddled  with  a  single  idle 
person,  and  having,  therefore,  nothing  to  provide  for  after 
paying  their  employees  except  extension  of  capital,  they  will  be 
able  to  offer  wages  that  no  business  burdened  with  the  unpro- 
ductive consumption  of  an  idle  landlord  or  shareholder  could 
afford,  unless  it  yielded  a  heavy  rent  in  consequence  of  some 
marked  advantage  of  site.  But  even  rents,  when  they  are  town 
rents,  are  at  the  mercy  of  a  municipality  in  the  long  run.  The 
masters  of  the  streets  and  the  traffic  can  nurse  one  site  and 
neglect  another.  The  rent  of  a  shop  depends  on  the  number  of 
persons  passing  its  windows  per  hour.  A  skilfully  timed  series 
of  experiments  in  paving,  a  new  bridge,  a  tramway  service,  a 
barracks,  or  a  small-pox  hospital  are  only  a  few  of  the  circum- 
stances of  which  city  rents  are  the  creatures.  The  power  of  the 
municipality  to  control  these  circumstances  is  as  obvious  as 
the  impotence  of  competing  private  individuals.  Again,  com- 
peting private  individuals  are  compelled  to  sell  their  produce  at 
a  price  equivalent  to  the  full  cost  of  production  at  the  margin  of 
cultivation.1  The  municipality  could  compete  against  them  by 
reducing  prices  to  the  average  cost  of  production  over  the  whole 
area  of  municipal  cultivation.  The  more  favorably  situated 
1  The  meaning  of  these  terms  will  be  familiar  to  readers  of  the  first  essay. 


TRANSITION.  197 

private  concerns  could  only  meet  this  by  ceasing  to  pay  rent : 
the  less  favorably  situated  would  succumb  without  remedy. 
It  would  be  either  stalemate  or  checkmate.  Private  property 
would  either  become  barren,  or  it  would  yield  to  the  actual 
cultivator  of  average  ability  no  better  an  income  than  could  be 
obtained  more  securely  in  municipal  employment.  To  the  mere 
proprietor  it  would  yield  nothing.  Eventually  the  land  and 
industry  of  the  whole  town  would  pass  by  the  spontaneous 
action  of  economic  forces  into  the  hands  of  the  municipality; 
and,  so  far,  the  problem  of  socializing  industry  would  be  solved. 
Private  property,  by  cheapening  the  laborer  to  the  utmost  in 
order  to  get  the  greater  surplus  out  of  him,  lowers  the  margin  of 
human  cultivation,  and  so  raises  the  "rent  of  ability".  The  most 
important  form  of  that  rent  is  the  profit  of  industrial  manage- 
ment. The  gains  of  a  great  portrait  painter  or  fashionable 
physician  are  much  less  significant,  since  these  depend  entirely 
on  the  existence  of  a  very  rich  class  of  patrons  subject  to  acute 
vanity  and  hypochondriasis.  But  the  industrial  organizer  is 
independent  of  patrons:  instead  of  merely  attracting  a  larger 
share  of  the  product  of  industry  to  himself,  he  increases  the 
product  by  his  management.  The  market  price  of  such  ability 
depends  upon  the  relation  of  the  supply  to  the  demand  :  the 
more  there  is  of  it  the  cheaper  it  is  :  the  less,  the  dearer.  Any 
cause  that  increases  the  supply  lowers  the  price.  Now  it  is 
evident  that  since  a  manager  must  be  a  man  of  education  and 
address,  it  is  useless  to  look  ordinarily  to  the  laboring  class  for 
a  supply  of  managerial  skill.  Not  one  laborer  in  a  million 
succeeds  in  raising  himself  on  the  shoulders  of  his  fellows  by 
extraordinary  gifts,  or  extraordinary  luck,  or  both.  The 
managers  must  be  drawn  from  the  classes  which  enjoy  educa- 
tion and  social  culture ;  and  their  price,  rapidly  as  it  is  falling 
with  the  spread  of  education  and  the  consequent  growth  of  the 
"  intellectual  proletariat  ",  is  still  high.  It  is  true  that  a  very 
able  and  highly  trained  manager  can  now  be  obtained  for  about 
/800  a  year,  provided  his  post  does  not  compel  him  to 
spend  two-thirds  of  his  income  on  what  is  called  "  keeping  up 
his  position",  instead  of  on  his  own  gratification.1     Still,  when 

1  See  note,  p.  19. 


198  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

it  is  considered  that  laborers  receive  less  than  £50  a  year,  and 
that  the  demand  for  laborers  is  necessarily  vast  in  proportion  to 
the  demand  for  able  managers — nay,  that  there  is  an  inverse 
ratio  between  them,  since  the  manager's  talent  is  valuable  in 
proportion  to  the  quantity  of  labor  he  can  organize — it  will  be 
admitted  that  ^"800  a  year  represents  an  immense  rent  of  ability. 
But  if  the  education  and  culture  which  are  a  practically  indis- 
pensable part  of  the  equipment  of  competitors  for  such  posts 
were  enjoyed  by  millions  instead  of  thousands,  that  rent  would 
fall  considerably.  Now  the  tendency  of  private  property  is  to 
keep  the  masses  mere  beasts  of  burden.  The  tendency  of  Social 
Democracy  is  to  educate  them — to  make  men  of  them.  Social 
Democracy  would  not  long  be  saddled  with  the  rents  of  ability 
which  have  during  the  last  century  made  our  born  captains  of 
industry  our  masters  and  tyrants  instead  of  our  servants  and 
leaders.  It  is  even  conceivable  that  rent  of  managerial  ability 
might  in  course  of  time  become  negative,1  astonishing  as  that 
may  seem  to  the  many  persons  who  are  by  this  time  so  hope- 
lessly confused  amid  existing  anomalies,  that  the  proposition  that 
"  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all  " 
strikes  them  rather  as  a  Utopian  paradox  than  as  the  most 
obvious  and  inevitable  of  social  arrangements.  The  fall  in  the 
rent  of  ability  will,  however,  benefit  not  only  the  municipality, 
but  also  its  remaining  private  competitors.  Nevertheless,  as  the 
prestige  of  the  municipality  grows,  and  as  men  see  more  and 
more  clearly  that  the  future  is  to  it,  able  organizers  will  take 
lower  salaries  for  municipal  than  for  private  employment ;  whilst 
those  who  can  beat  even  the  municipality  at  organizing,  or  who, 
as  professional  men,  can  deal  personally  with  the  public  without 
the  intervention  of  industrial  organization,  will  pay  the  rent  of 
their  places  of  business  either  directly  to  the  municipality,  or  to 
the  private  landlord  whose  income  the  municipality  will  absorb 
by  taxation.  Finally,  when  rents  of  ability  had  reached  their 
irreducible  natural  level,  they  could  be  dealt  with  by  a  progres- 

1  That  is,  the  manager  would  receive  less  for  his  work  than  the  artisan. 
Cases  in  which  the  profits  of  the  employer  are  smaller  than  the  wages  of  the 
employee  are  by  no  means  uncommon  in  certain  grades  of  industry  where 
small  traders  have  occasion  to  employ  skilled  workmen. 


TRANSITION.  199 

sive  Income  Tax  in  the  very  improbable  case  of  their  proving 
a  serious  social  inconvenience. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  go  further  into  the  economic  detail  of 
the  process  of  the  extinction  of  private  property.  Much  of  that 
process  as  sketched  here  may  be  anticipated  by  sections  of  the 
proprietary  class  successively  capitulating,  as  the  net  closes 
about  their  special  interests,  on  such  terms  as  they  may  be 
able  to  stand  out  for  before  their  power  is  entirely  broken.1 

We  may  also  safely  neglect  for  the  moment  the  question  of 
the  development  of  the  House  of  Commons  into  the  central 
government  which  will  be  the  organ  for  federating  the  munici- 
palities, and  nationalizing  inter-municipal  rents  by  an  adjust- 
ment of  the  municipal  contributions  to  imperial  taxation  :  in 
short,  for  discharging  national  as  distinct  from  local  business. 
One  can  see  that  the  Local  Government  Board  of  the  future  will 
be  a  tremendous  affair ;  that  foreign  States  will  be  deeply  affected 
by  the  reaction  of  English  progress  ;  that  international  trade, 
always  the  really  dominant  factor  in  foreign  policy,  will  have  to 
be  reconsidered  from  a  new  point  of  view  when  profit  comes  to 
be  calculated  in  terms  of  net  social  welfare  instead  of  individual 
pecuniary  gain  ;  that  our  present  system  of  imperial  aggression, 
in  which,  under  pretext  of  exploration  and  colonization,  the  flag 
follows  the  filibuster  and  trade  follows  the  flag,  with  the 
missionary  bringing  up  the  rear,  must  collapse  when  the  control 

1  Such  capitulations  occur  already  when  the  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer takes  advantage  of  the  fall  in  the  current  rate  of  interest  (explained 
on  page  20)  to  reduce  Consols.  This  he  does  by  simply  threatening  to  pay  off 
the  stockholders  with  money  freshly  borrowed  at  the  current  rate.  They, 
knowing  that  they  could  not  reinvest  the  money  on  any  better  terms  than 
the  reduced  ones  offered  by  the  Chancellor,  have  to  submit.  There  is  no  reason 
why  the  municipalities  should  not  secure  the  same  advantage  for  their 
constituents.  For  example,  the  inhabitants  of  London  now  pay  the  stare- 
holders  of  the  gas  companies  a  million  and  a  half  annually,  or  11  per  cent  on 
the  £13,650,000  which  the  gas  works  cost.  The  London  County  Council 
could  raise  that  sum  for  about  £400,000  a  year.  By  threatening  to 
do  this  and  start  municipal  gas  works,  it  could  obviously  compel  the  share- 
holders to  hand  over  their  works  for  £400,000  a  year,  and  sacrifice  the  extra 
8  per  cent  now  enjoyed  by  them.  The  saving  to  the  citizens  of  London  would 
be  £1,100,000  a  year,  sufficient  to  defray  the  net  cost  of  the  London  School 
Board.  Metropolitan  readers  will  find  a  number  of  cognate  instances  in 
Fabian  Tract  No.  8,  "  Facts  for  Londoners". 


200  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

of  our  military  forces  passes  from  the  capitalist  class  to  the 
people;  that  the  disappearance  of  a  variety  of  classes  with  a 
variety  of  what  are  now  ridiculously  called  "  public  opinions  " 
will  be  accompanied  by  the  welding  of  society  into  one  class 
with  a  public  opinion  of  inconceivable  weight ;  that  this  public 
opinion  will  make  it  for  the  first  time  possible  effectively  to 
control  the  population ;  that  the  economic  independence  of 
women,  and  the  supplanting  of  the  head  of  the  household  by 
the  individual  as  the  recognized  unit  of  the  State,  will  materially 
alter  the  status  of  children  and  the  utility  of  the  institution  of 
the  family ;  and  that  the  inevitable  reconstitution  of  the  State 
Church  on  a  democratic  basis  may,  for  example,  open  up  the 
possibility  of  the  election  of  an  avowed  Freethinker  like  Mr. 
John  Morley  or  Mr.  Bradlaugh  to  the  deanery  of  Westminster. 
Ail  these  things  are  mentioned  only  for  the  sake  of  a  glimpse  of 
the  fertile  fields  of  thought  and  action  which  await  us  when  the 
settlement  of  our  bread  and  butter  question  leaves  us  free  to  use 
and  develop  our  higher  faculties. 

This,  then,  is  the  humdrum  programme  of  the  practical 
Social  Democrat  to-day.  There  is  not  one  new  item  in  it.  All 
are  applications  of  principles  already  admitted,  and  extensions 
of  practices  already  in  full  activity.  All  have  on  them  that 
stamp  of  the  vestry  which  is  so  congenial  to  the  British  mind. 
None  of  them  compel  the  use  of  the  words  Socialism  or  Revo- 
lution :  at  no  point  do  they  involve  guillotining,  declaring  the 
Rights  of  Man,  swearing  on  the  altar  of  the  country,  or  anything 
else  that  is  supposed  to  be  essentially  un-English.  And  they 
are  all  sure  to  come — landmarks  on  our  course  already  visible  to 
far-sighted  politicians  even  of  the  party  which  dreads  them. 

Let  me,  in  conclusion,  disavow  all  admiration  for  this  inevi- 
table, but  sordid,  slow,  reluctant,  cowardly  path  to  justice.  I 
venture  to  claim  your  respect  for  those  enthusiasts  who  still 
refuse  to  believe  that  millions  of  their  fellow  creatures  must  be 
left  to  sweat  and  suffer  in  hopeless  toil  and  degradation,  whilst 
parliaments  and  vestries  grudgingly  muddle  and  grope  towards 
paltry  instalments  of  betterment.  The  right  is  so  clear,  the 
wrong  so  intolerable,  the  gospel  so  convincing,  that  it  seems  to 
them  that  it  must  be  possible  to  enlist  the  whole  body  of  workers 


TRANSITION.  201 

— soldiers,  policemen,  and  all — under  the  banner  of  brotherhood 
and  equality ;  and  at  one  great  stroke  to  set  Justice  on  her 
rightful  throne.  Unfortunately,  such  an  army  of  light  is  no 
more  to  be  gathered  from  the  human  product  of  nineteenth 
century  civilization  than  grapes  are  to  be  gathered  from  thistles. 
But  if  we  feel  glad  of  that  impossibility;  if  we  feel  relieved 
that  the  change  is  to  be  slow  enough  to  avert  personal  risk  to 
ourselves ;  if  we  feel  anything  less  than  acute  disappointment 
and  bitter  humiliation  at  the  discovery  that  there  is  yet  between 
us  and  the  promised  land  a  wilderness  in  which  many  must 
perish  miserably  of  want  and  despair :  then  I  submit  to 
you  that  our  institutions  have  corrupted  us  to  the  most 
dastardly  degree  of  selfishness.  The  Socialists  need  not  be 
ashamed  of  beginning  as  they  did  by  proposing  militant  organi- 
zation of  the  working  classes  and  general  insurrection.  The 
proposal  proved  impracticable  ;  and  it  has  now  been  abandoned 
— not  without  some  outspoken  regrets — by  English  Socialists. 
But  it  still  remains  as  the  only  finally  possible  alternative  to  the 
Social  Democratic  programme  which  I  have  sketched  to-day. 


THE     OUTLOOK. 

BY    HUBERT    BLAND. 

Mr.  Webb's  historical  review  brought  us  from  the 
"  break  up  of  the  old  synthesis"  (his  own  phrase),  a  social 
system  founded  on  a  basis  of  religion,  a  common  belief  in  a 
divine  order,  to  the  point  where  perplexed  politicians,  re- 
cognising the  futility  of  the  principle  of  Individualism  to  keep 
the  industrial  machine  in  working  order,  with  "  freedom  of 
contract  "  upon  their  lips  spent  their  nights  in  passing  Factory 
Acts,  and  devoted  their  fiscal  ingenuity  to  cutting  slice  after 
slice  off  incomes  derived  from  rent  and  interest.  His  paper  was 
an  inductive  demonstration  of  the  failure  of  anarchy  to  meet  the 
needs  of  real  concrete  men  and  women — a  proof  from  history 
that  the  world  moves  from  system,  through  disorder,  back  again 
to  system. 

Mr.  Clarke  showed  us,  also  by  the  historic  method,  that 
given  a  few  more  years  of  economic  progress  on  present 
lines,  and  we  shall  reach,  via  the  Ring  and  the  Trust,  that 
period  of  "  well  defined  confrontation  of  rich  and  poor  "  upon 
which  German  thought  has  settled  as  the  brief  stage  of  socio- 
logical evolution  immediately  preceding  organic  change. 

The  truth  of  this  postulate  of  Teutonic  philosophers  and 

economists   no   one   who   has   given  to  it  a  moment's   serious 

thought  is  likely  to  call  in  question.     Nor  does  anyone  who  has 

followed  the  argument  developed  in  these  lectures  believe  that 

the  transition  from  mitigated  individualism  to  full  collectivity  can 

be  made  until  the  capitalist  system  has  worked  itself  out  to  its 

last  logical  expression.   Till  then,  no  political  or  social  upheaval, 

however  violent,  nay,  even  though  the  M  physical  force  revolu- 
202 


THE    OUTLOOK.  203 

tionists  "  should  chase  the  Guards  helter-skelter  down  Parlia- 
ment Street  and  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Fabian 
Society  hold  its  meetings  in  the  Council  Chamber  of  Windsor 
Castle,  will  be  anything  more  than  one  of  those  "transient  riots", 
spoken  of  by  Mrs.  Besant,  which  "  merely  upset  thrones  and 
behead  monarchs".1  All  sociologists  I  think,  all  Socialists  I 
am  sure,  are  agreed  that  until  the  economic  moment  has 
arrived,  although  the  hungry  or  the  ignorant  may  kick  up  a 
dust  in  Whitechapel  and  make  a  bloody  puddle  in  Trafalgar 
Square,  the  Social  Revolution  is  impossible.  But  I,  for  my 
part,  do  not  believe  in  the  even  temporary  rout  of  the  Household 
Brigade,  nor  indeed  in  any  popular  outbreak  not  easily 
suppressible  by  the  Metropolitan  police  ;  and  I  shall  waste  no 
time  in  discussing  that  solution  of  the  social  problem  of  which 
more  was  heard  in  the  salad  days  of  the  English  Socialist 
movement — in  its  pre-Fabian  era — than  now,  viz.,  physical 
force  employed  by  a  vigorous  few.  The  physical  force  man, 
like  the  privileged  Tory,  has  failed  to  take  note  of  the 
flux  of  things,  and  to  recognise  the  change  brought  about 
by  the  ballot.  Under  a  lodger  franchise  the  barricade  is 
the  last  resort  of  a  small  and  desperate  minority,  a  frank  con- 
fession of  despair,  a  reduction  to  absurdity  of  the  whole  Socialist 
case.  Revolutionary  heroics,  natural  and  umblameable  enough 
in  exuberant  puerility,  are  imbecile  babblement  in  muscular 
adolescence,  and  in  manhood  would  be  criminal  folly. 

Let  us  assume  then  that  the  present  economic  progress  will 
continue  on  its  present  lines.  That  machinery  will  go  on 
replacing  hand  labor ;  that  the  joint  stock  company  will  absorb 
the  private  firm,  to  be,  in  its  turn,  swallowed  up  in  the  Ring 
and  the  Trust.  That  thus  the  smaller  producers  and  distributors 
will  gradually,  but  at  a  constantly  increasing  pace,  be  squeezed 
out  and  reduced  to  the  condition  of  employees  of  great  indus- 
trial and  trade  corporations,  managed  by  highly  skilled  captains 
of  industry,  in  the  interests  of  idle  shareholders. 

In  a  parliamentarian  State  like  ours,  the  economic  cleavage, 

1  It  is  to  the  half  conscious  recognition  of  this  generalisation  that  the  dis- 
appearance of  militant  Republicanism  among  the  English  working  classes  is 
owing. 


2o4  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

which  divides  the  proprietors  from  the  propertyless,  ever  grow- 
ing wider  and  more  clearly  defined,  must  have  its  analogue 
in  the  world  of  politics.  The  revolution  of  the  last  century, 
which  ended  in  the  installation  of  the  Grand  Industry, 
was  the  last  of  the  great  unconscious  world  changes.  It  was 
helped  by  legislation  of  course ;  but  the  help  was  only  of  the 
negative  and  destructive  sort.  "  Break  our  fetters  and  let  us 
alone",  was  the  cry  of  the  revolutionists  to  Parliament.  The 
law-makers,  not  knowing  quite  what  they  were  doing,  responded, 
and  then  blythely  contracted  debts,  and  voted  money  for  com- 
mercial wars.  Such  a  sight  will  never  be  seen  again.  The 
repeated  extension  of  the  suffrage  has  done  more  than  make 
the  industrial  masses  articulate,  it  has  given  them  con- 
sciousness ;  and  for  the  future  the  echo  of  the  voices  of  those 
who  suffer  from  economic  changes  will  be  heard  clamoring  for 
relief  within  the  walls  of  St.  Stephen's  and  the  urban  guildhalls. 

Thus  the  coming  struggle  between  "haves"  and  "have 
nots  "  will  be  a  conflict  of  parties  each  perfectly  conscious  of 
what  it  is  fighting  about  and  fully  alive  to  the  life  and  death 
importance  of  the  issues  at  stake. 

I  say  "  will  be  "  ;  for  one  has  only  to  read  a  few  speeches  of 
political  leaders  or  attend  a  discussion  at  a  workman's  club  to 
be  convinced  that  at  present  it  is  only  the  keener  and  more 
alert  minds  on  either  side  which  are  more  than  semi-conscious 
of  the  true  nature  of  the  campaign  of  which  the  first  shots  may 
even  now  be  heard  at  every  bye-election. 

But  as  nothing  makes  one  so  entirely  aware  of  one's  own 
existence  as  a  sharp  spasm  of  pain ;  so  it  is  to  the  suffering — the 
hunger,  the  despair  of  to-morrow's  dinner,  the  anxiety  about 
the  next  new  pair  of  trousers  —  wrought  by  the  increasing 
economic  pressure  upon  the  enfranchised  and  educated  pro- 
letariat that  we  must  look  to  awaken  that  free  self-consciousness 
which  will  give  the  economic  changes  political  expression,  and 
enable  the  worker  to  make  practical  use  of  the  political  weapons 
which  are  his. 

The  outlook  then  from  the  point  of  view  of  this  paper  is 
a  political  one — one  in  which  we  should  expect  to  see  the 
world    political    gradually    becoming    a    reflex    of   the    world 


THE    OUTLOOK.  205 

economic.  That  political  should  be  slow  in  coming  into  line 
with  economic  facts  is  only  in  accordance  with  all  that  the  past 
history  of  our  country  has  to  teach  us.  For  years  and  decades 
the  squirearchy  retained  an  influence  in  the  House  of  Commons 
out  of  all  proportion  to  its  potency  as  an  economic  force  ;  and 
even  at  this  moment  the  "  landed  interest "  bears  a  much  larger 
part  in  law-making  than  that  to  which  its  real  importance 
entitles  it.  Therefore  we  must  be  neither  surprised  nor  dis- 
pirited if,  in  a  cold-blooded  envisagement  of  the  condition  of 
English  parties,  the  truth  is  borne  in  upon  us  that  the  pace 
of  political  progress  has  no  proper  relation  to  the  rate  at  which 
we  are  travelling  towards  Socialism  in  the  spheres  of  thought 
and  industry. 

This  fact  is  probably — nay  almost  certainly — very  much 
more  patent  to  the  Socialist  and  the  political  student  than  to  the 
man  in  the  street,  or  even  to  him  of  the  first  class  railway 
carriage.  The  noisy  jubilation  of  the  Radical  press  over  the 
victory  of  a  Home  Ruler  at  a  bye  election,  at  a  brief  and  vague 
reference  to  the  "  homes  of  the  people  "  in  a  two  hours'  speech 
from  a  Liberal  leader,  or  at  the  insertion  of  a  "  social  "  plank  in 
a  new  annual  programme,  is  well  and  cleverly  calculated  to 
beguile  the  ardent  democrat,  and  strike  cold  terror  to  the  heart 
of  the  timorous  Tory.  But  a  perfectly  impartial  analysis  of 
the  present  state  of  parties  will  convince  the  most  sanguine 
that  the  breath  of  the  great  economic  changes  dealt  with  in  Mr. 
Clarke's  paper  has  as  yet  scarcely  ruffled  the  surface  of  the 
House  of  Commons. 
^  When  the  syllabus  of  this  course  of  lectures  was  drawn  up, 
those  who  were  responsible  for  it  suggested  as  the  first  sub- 
heading of  this  paper,  the  well  worn  phrase,  "  The  disappearance 
of  the  Whig".  It  is  a  happy  expression,  and  one  from  the 
contemplation  of  which  much  comfort  may  be  derived  by  an 
optimistic  and  unanalytical  temperament.  Printed  are  at  this 
disadvantage  compared  with  spoken  words,  they  fail  to  convey 
the  nicer  nuances  of  meaning  bestowed  by  tone,  and  emphasis ; 
and  thus  the  word  "  disappearance  "  meets  the  eye,  carrying 
with  it  no  slightest  suggestion  of  irony.  Yet  the  phrase  is 
pointless,  if  not  "meant  surcarstic";  for  so  far  is  the  Whig  from 


206  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

"disappearing",  that  he  is  the  great  political  fact  of  the  day. 
To  persons  deafened  by  the  daily  democratic  shouting  of  the 
Radical  newspapers  this  assertion  may  require  some  confirma- 
tion and  support.  Let  us  look  at  the  facts  then.  The  first 
thing  which  strikes  us  in  connexion  with  the  present  Parliament 
is  that  it  no  longer  consists  of  two  distinct  parties,  Maf  of  two 
bodies  of  men  differentiated  from  each  other  by  the  holding 
of  fundamentally  different  principles.  Home  Rule  left  out,1  there 
remains  no  reason  whatever,  except  the  quite  minor  question 
of  Disestablishment,  why  even  the  simulacrum  of  party  organi- 
sation should  be  maintained,  or  why  the  structural  arrangements 
of  the  House  of  Commons  should  not  be  so  altered  as  to  resemble 
those  of  a  town  hall,  in  which  all  the  seats  face  the  chair. 

But  fifty  years  ago  the  floor  of  the  House  was  a  frontier  of 
genuine  significance;  and  the  titles  "  Whig"  and  "  Tory  "  were 
word-symbols  of  real  inward  and  spiritual  facts.  The  Tory 
party  was  mostly  made  up  of  men  who  were  conscientiously 
opposed  to  popular  representation,  and  prepared  to  stand  or  fall 
by  their  opposition.  They  held,  as  a  living  political  creed,  that 
the  government  of  men  was  the  eternal  heritage  of  the  rich,  and 
especially  of  those  whose  riches  spelt  rent.  The  Whigs,  on  the 
other  hand,  believed,  or  said  they  believed,  in  the  aphorism  "  Vox 
populi,  vox  Dei  "  ;  and  they,  on  the  whole,  consistently  advocated 
measures  designed  to  give  that  voice  a  distincter  and  louder 
utterance.  Here,  then,  was  one  of  those  fundamental  differences 
in  the  absence  of  which  party  nomenclature  is  a  sham.  But 
there  was  another.  In  the  first  half  of  this  century  the  Tories, 
hidebound  in  historic  traditions  and  deaf  to  the  knell  of  the  old 
regime  tolling  in  the  thud,  thud,  of  the  piston  rods  of  the 
new  steam  engines,  clung  pathetically  to  the  old  ideas  of  the 
functions  of  the  State  and  to  territorial  rights.  The  Whigs 
went  for  laisser  faire  and  the  consequent  supremacy  of  the  busi- 
ness man.     I  am  making  a  perfectly  provable  proposition  when 

1  The  difference  of  principle  here  is  more  apparent  than  real.  The  Glad- 
stonians  repudiate  any  desire  for  separation,  and  affirm  their  intention  of 
maintaining  the  absolute  veto  of  the  imperial  Parliament ;  while  the  Unionists 
avow  their  ultimate  intention  of  giving  to  Ireland  the  same  powers  of  self 
government  now  enjoyed,  or  to  be  enjoyed  by  England  and  Scotland. 


THE    OUTLOOK.  207 

I  say  that  all  the  political  disputes1  which  arose  between  the 
Revolution  of  1688  and  the  enfranchisement  of  the  ^"10  house- 
holder by  Disraeli  had  their  common  cause  in  one  of  these 
two  root  differences.  But  the  battle  has  long  ago  been  lost  and 
won.  The  Whigs  have  triumphed  all  along  the  line.  The 
Tories  have  not  only  been  beaten,  they  have  been  absorbed.  A 
process  has  gone  on  like  that  described  by  Macaulay  as  follow- 
ing on  the  Norman  invasion,  when  men  gradually  ceased  to  call 
themselves  Saxon  and  Norman  and  proudly  boasted  of  being 
English.  The  difference  in  the  case  before  us  is  that  while  the 
Tories  have  accepted  the  whole  of  the  Whig  principles  they  still 
abjure  the  Whig  name. 

No  so-called  Conservative  to-day  will  venture  on  opposing 
an  extension  of  the  Franchise  on  the  plain  ground  of  principle. 
At  most  he  will  but  temporise  and  plead  for  delay.  No  blush  of 
conscious  inconsistency  suffused  Mr.  Ritchie's  swarthy  features 
when  introducing  his  "  frankly  democratic  "  Local  Government 
Bill.  And  rightly  not ;  for  he  was  doing  no  violence  to  party 
principles. 

In  the  matter  of  the  functions  of  the  State  the  absorption 
of  the  Tory  is  not  quite  so  obvious,  because  there  never 
has  been,  and,  as  long  as  Society  lasts,  never  can  be,  a  parti 
serieux  of  logical  laisser  fain.  Even  in  the  thick  of  the 
Industrial  Revolution  the  difference  between  the  two  great 
parties  was  mainly  one  of  tendency — of  attitude  of  mind. 
The  Tory  had  a  certain  affection  for  the  State — a  natural  self- 
love:  the  Whig  distrusted  it.  This  distrust  is  now  the  senti- 
ment of  the  whole  of  our  public  men.  They  see,  some  of  them 
perhaps  more  clearly  than  others,  that  there  is  much  the  State 
must  do ;  but  they  all  wish  that  much  to  be  as  little  as  possible. 
Even  when,  driven  by  an  irresistible  force  which  they  feel  but 
do  not  understand  (which  none  but  the  Socialist  does  or  can 
understand),  they  bring  forward  measures  for  increasing  the 
power  of  the  whole  over  the  part,  their  arguments  are  always 
suffused  in  a  sickly  halo  of  apology :  their  gestures  are  always 
those  of  timorous  deprecation  and  fretful  diffidence.     They  are 

1  The  battles  for  Catholic  Emancipation  and  the  removal  of  the  religious 
disabilities  were  fought  on  sectarian  rather  than  on  political  grounds. 


208  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

always  nervously  anxious  to  explain  that  the  proposal  violates 
no  principle  of  political  economy,  and  with  them  political 
economy  means,  not  Professor  Sidgwick,  but  Adam  Smith. 

The  reason  why  this  unanimity  of  all  prominent  politicians 
on  great  fundamental  principles  is  not  manifest  to  the  mind  of 
the  average  man  is  that,  although  there  is  nothing  left  to  get 
hot  or  even  moderately  warm  about,  the  political  temperature  is 
as  high  as  ever.  It  is  not  in  the  dust  of  the  arena,  but  only  in 
the  repose  of  the  auditorium  that  one  is  able  to  realise  that  men 
will  fight  as  fiercely  and  clapper-claw  each  other  as  spitefully 
over  a  dry  bone  as  over  a  living  principle.  One  has  to  stand 
aside  awhile  to  see  that  politicians  are  like  the  theological  con- 
troversialists of  whom  Professor  Seeley  somewhere  says  that 
they  never  get  so  angry  with  each  other  as  when  their  differences 
are  almost  imperceptible,  except  perhaps  when  they  are  quite  so. 

Both  the  efficient  and  the  final  cause  of  this  unanimity  is  a 
sort  of  unconscious  or  semi-conscious  recognition  of  the  fact  that 
the  word  "  State"  has  taken  to  itself  new  and  diverse  connota- 
tions— that  the  State  idea  has  changed  its  content.  Whatever 
State  control  may  have  meant  fifty  years  ago  it  never  meant 
hostility  to  private  property  as  such.  Now,  for  us,  and  for  as  far 
ahead  as  we  can  see,  it  means  that  and  little  else.  So  long  as  the 
State  interfered  with  the  private  property  and  powers  of  one  set 
of  proprietors  with  a  view  only  to  increasing  those  of  another,  the 
existence  of  parties  for  and  against  such  interference  was  a 
necessity  of  the  case.  A  duty  on  foreign  corn  meant  the  keep- 
ing up  of  incomes  drawn  from  rent1 :  its  abolition  meant  a  rise 
of  manufacturers'  profits.  "  Free  Trade  "  swelled  the  purses  of 
the  new  bourgeoisie  :  the  Factory  Acts  depleted  them,  and  gave  a 
sweet  revenge  to  the  rent-docked  squire.  But  of  this  manipula- 
tion of  the  legislative  machine  for  proprietors'  purposes  we  are 
at,  or  at  least  in  sight  of,  the  end.  The  State  has  grown  bigger 
by  an  immense  aggregation  of  units,  who  were  once  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  separate  from  it ;  and  now  its  action  generally 
points  not  to  a  readjustment  of  private  property  and  privileges 

1  This  is  perhaps  not,  historically,  quite  true  ;  but  the  landlords  believed 
that  their  own  prosperity  depended  upon  the  exclusion  of  foreign  corn,  and 
that  is  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  my  argument. 


THE    OUTLOOK.  209 

as  between  class  and  class,  but  to  their  complete  disappearance. 
So  then  the  instinct  which  is  welding  together  the  propertied 
politicians  is  truly  self-preservative. 

But,  it  may  be  asked  by  the  bewildered  Radical,  by  the 
tremulous  Conservative,  by  the  optimistic  Socialist,  if  the 
political  leaders  are  really  opposed  to  State  augmentation,  how 
comes  it  that  every  new  measure  of  reform  introduced  into  the 
House  of  Commons  is  more  or  less  colored  with  Socialism,  and 
that  no  popular  speaker  will  venture  to  address  a  public  meeting 
without  making  some  reference  of  a  socialistic  sort  to  the  social 
problem  ?  Why,  for  instance,  does  that  extremely  well  oiled 
and  accurately  poised  political  weathercock,  Sir  William  Har- 
court,  pointing  to  the  dawn,  crow  out  that  "  we  are  all  Socialists 
now  "  ? 

To  these  questions  (and  I  have  not  invented  them)  I  answer  : 
in  the  first  place  because  the  opposition  of  the  political  leaders 
is  instinctive,  and  only,  as  yet,  semi-conscious,  even  in  the  most 
hypocritical  ;  in  the  second  place,  that  a  good  deal  of  the 
legislative  Socialism  appears  more  in  words  than  in  deeds ;  in 
the  third  place  that  the  famous  flourish  of  Sir  William  Harcourt 
was  a  rhetorical  falsehood ;  and  fourthly,  because,  fortunately 
for  the  progress  of  mankind,  self-preservative  instincts  are  not 
peculiar  to  the  propertied  classes. 

For  it  is  largely  instinctive  and  wholly  self  preservative, 
this  change  in  the  position  of  the  working  people  towards  the 
State  —  this  change  by  which,  from  fearing  it  as  an  actual 
enemy,  they  have  come  to  look  to  it  as  a  potential  savior.  I 
know  that  this  assertion  will  be  violently  denied  by  many  of 
my  Socialist  brethren.  The  fly  on  the  wheel,  not  unnaturally, 
feels  wounded  at  being  told  that  he  is,  after  all,  not  the  motive 
power;  and  the  igniferous  orators  of  the  Socialist  party  are 
welcome,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  to  all  the  comfort  they  can 
get  from  imagining  that  they,  and  not  any  great,  blind,  evolu- 
tionary forces  are  the  dynamic  of  the  social  revolution.  Besides, 
the  metaphor  of  the  fly  really  does  not  run  on  all  fours  (I  forget, 
for  the  moment,  how  many  legs  a  fly  has);  for  the  Socialist 
does  at  least  know  in  what  direction  the  car  is  going,  even 
though  he  is  not  the  driving  force.     Yet  it  seems  to  me  that 


210  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

the  part  being,  and  to  be,  played  by  the  Socialist,  is  notable 
enough  in  all  conscience ;  for  it  is  he  who  is  turning  instinct 
into  self  conscious  reason ;  voicing  a  dumb  demand ;  and  giving 
intelligent  direction  to  a  thought  wave  of  terrific  potency. 

There  is  a  true  cleavage  being  slowly  driven  through  the  body 
politic ;  but  the  wedge  is  still  beneath  the  surface.  The  signs 
of  its  workings  are  to  be  found  in  the  reactionary  measures 
of  pseudo  reform  advocated  by  many  prominent  politicians ;  in 
the  really  Socialist  proposals  of  some  of  the  obscurer  men ;  in 
the  growing  distaste  of  the  political  club  man  for  a  purely 
political  pabulum ;  and  in  the  receptive  attitude  of  a  certain 
portion  of  the  cultivated  middle  class  towards  the  outpourings 
of  the  Fabian  Society. 

This  conscious  recognition  of  the  meaning  of  modern  ten- 
dencies, this  defining  of  the  new  line  of  cleavage,  while  it  is  the 
well-spring  of  most  of  the  Socialist  hopes,  is  no  less  the  source 
of  some  lively  fear.  At  present  it  is  only  the  acuter  and  more 
far  seeing  of  the  minds  amongst  the  propertied  classes  who  are 
at  all  alive  to  the  real  nature  of  the  attack.  One  has  but  to 
listen  to  the  chatter  of  the  average  Liberal  candidate  to  note 
how  hopelessly  blind  the  man  is  to  the  fact  that  the  existence  of 
private  property  in  the  means  of  production  forms  any  factor  at 
all  in  the  social  problem ;  and  what  is  true  of  the  rank  and  file 
is  true  only  in  a  less  degree  of  the  chiefs  themselves.  Ignorance 
of  economics  and  inability  to  shake  their  minds  free  of  eigh- 
teenth century  political  philosophy1  at  present  hinders  the 
leaders  of  the  "party  of  progress"  from  taking  up  a  definite 
position  either  for  or  against  the  advance  of  the  new  ideas.  The 
number  of  English  statesmen  who,  like  Prince  Bismarck,  see 
in  Socialism  a  swelling  tide  whose  oceanic  rush  must  be 
broken  by  timely  legislative  breakwaters,  is  still  only  to  be 
expressed  by  a  minus  quantity.  But  this  political  myopia  is 
not  destined  to  endure.  Every  additional  vote  cast  for  avowed 
Socialist  candidates  at  municipal  and  other  elections  will  help 
to  bring  home  to  the  minds  of  the  Liberals  that  the  section  of 
the  new  democracy  which  regards  the  ballot  merely  as  a  war- 

1  Cf.  The  speeches  of  Mr.  John  Morley  on  the  eight  hours'  proposal  and  the 
taxation  of  ground  rents.    Also  the  recent  writings  of  Mr.  Bradlaugh,  passim. 


THE    OUTLOOK.  211 

engine  with  which  to  attack  capitalism  is  a  growing  one.  At 
last  our  Liberal  will  be  face  to  face  with  a  logical  but  irritating 
choice.  Either  to  throw  over  private  capital  or  to  frankly 
acknowledge  that  it  is  a  distinction  without  a  difference  which 
separates  him  from  the  Conservatives  against  whom  he  has  for 
years  been  fulminating. 

At  first  sight  it  looks  as  though  this  political  moment  in  the 
history  of  the  Liberal  party  would  be  one  eminently  auspicious 
for  the  Socialist  cause.  But  although  I  have  a  lively  faith  in 
the  victory  of  logic  in  the  long  run,  I  have  an  equally  vivid 
knowledge  that  to  assure  the  triumph  the  run  must  be  a  very 
long  one ;  and  above  all  I  have  a  profound  respect  for  the  staying 
powers  of  politicians,  and  their  ability  to  play  a  waiting  game. 
It  is  one  thing  to  offer  a  statesman  the  choice  of  one  of  two 
logical  courses :  it  is  another  to  prevent  his  seeing  a  third,  and  an 
illogical  one,  and  going  for  it.  Such  prevention  in  the  present 
case  will  be  so  difficult  as  to  be  well  nigh  impossible ;  for  the 
Liberal  hand  still  holds  a  strong  suit — the  cards  political. 

It  is  quite  certain  that  the  social  programme  of  our  party 
will  become  a  great  fact  long  before  all  the  purely  political  pro- 
posals of  the  Liberals  have  received  the  Royal  assent ;  and  the 
game  of  the  politician  will  be  to  hinder  the  adoption  of  the 
former  by  noisily  hustling  forward  the  latter.  Unfortunately  for 
us  it  will  be  an  easy  enough  game  to  play.  The  scent  of  the 
non-Socialist  politician  for  political  red  herrings  is  keen,  and  his 
appetite  for  political  Dead  Sea  fruit  prodigious.  The  number  of 
"  blessed  words  ",  the  mere  sound  of  which  carries  content  to 
his  soul,  would  fill  a  whole  page.  In  an  age  of  self-seeking  his 
pathetic  self-abnegation  would  be  refreshing  were  it  not  so 
desperately  silly.  The  young  artizan  on  five-and-twenty  shillings 
a  week,  who  with  his  wife  and  children  occupies  two  rooms  in 
"  a  model ",  and  who  is  about  as  likely  to  become  a  Lama  as  a 
leaseholder,  will  shout  himself  hoarse  over  Leaseholds'  En- 
franchisement, and  sweat  great  drops  of  indignation  at  the 
plunder  of  rich  West  End  tradesmen  by  rich  West  End 
landlords.  The  "out  of  work",  whose  last  shirt  is  in  pawn, 
will  risk  his  skull's  integrity  in  Trafalgar  Square  in  defence  of 
Mr.  O'Brien's  claim  to  dress  in  gaol  like  a  gentleman. 

p  2 


212   THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

Of  course  all  this  is  very  touching :  indeed,  to  be  quite  serious, 
it  indicates  a  nobility  of  character  and  breadth  of  human  sympathy 
in  which  lies  our  hope  of  social  salvation.  But  its  infinite 
potentiality  must  not  blind  us  to  the  fact  that  in  its  actuality 
the  dodgy  Liberal  will  see  his  chance  of  the  indefinite  postpone- 
ment of  the  socializing  of  politics.  Manhood  suffrage,  Female 
suffrage,  the  woes  of  deceased  wives'  sisters,  the  social  am- 
bition of  dissenting  ministers,  the  legal  obstacles  to  the  "  free  " 
acquirement  of  landed  property,  home  rule  for  "dear  old  Scot- 
land "  and  "neglected  little  Wales",  extraordinary  tithes, 
reform  of  the  House  of  Lords :  all  these  and  any  number  of 
other  obstacles  may  be  successfully  thrown  in  the  way  of  the 
forward  march  of  the  Socialist  army.  And  the  worst  of  it  all  is 
that  in  a  great  part  of  his  obstructive  tactics  the  Liberal  will 
have  us  on  the  hip ;  for  to  out-and-out  democratization  we  are 
fully  pledged,  and  must  needs  back  up  any  attack  on  hereditary 
or  class  privilege,  come  it  from  what  quarter  it  may. 

But,  to  get  back  to  our  metaphor  of  the  card  table  (a  meta- 
phor much  more  applicable  to  the  games  of  political  men),  the 
political  suit  does  not  exhaust  the  Liberal  hand.  There  still 
remains  a  card  to  play — a  veritable  trump.  Sham  Socialism  is 
the  name  of  it,  and  Mr.  John  Morley  the  man  to  plank  it  down. 

I  have  said  above  that  the  trend  of  things  to  Socialism  is  best 
shewn  by  the  changed  attitude  of  men  towards  State  interference 
and  control ;  and  this  is  true.  Still  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
although  Socialism  involves  State  control,  State  control  does  not 
imply  Socialism — at  least  in  any  modern  meaning  of  the  term. 
It  is  not  so  much  to  the  thing  the  State  does,  as  to  the  end  for 
which  it  does  it  that  we  must  look  before  we  can  decide  whether 
it  is  a  Socialist  State  or  not.  Socialism  is  the  common  holding 
of  the  means  of  production  and  exchange,  and  the  holding  of  them 
for  the  equal  benefit  of  all.  In  view  of  the  tone  now  being  adopted 
by  some  of  us l  I  cannot  too  strongly  insist  upon  the  importance 
of  this  distinction ;  for  the  losing  sight  of  it  by  friends,  and  its 
intentional  obscuration  by  enemies,  constitute  a  big  and  immediate 

1  One  of  the  most  indefatigable  and  prolific  members  of  the  Socialist 
party,  in  a  widely  circulated  tract,  has  actually  adduced  the  existence  of 
hawkers'  licenses  as  an  instance  of  the  "  Progress  of  Socialism  "  ! 


THE    OUTLOOK.  213 

•danger.  To  bring  forward  sixpenny  telegrams  as  an  instance  of 
State  Socialism  may  be  a  very  good  method  of  scoring  a  point 
off  an  individualist  opponent  in  a  debate  before  a  middle-class 
audience ;  but  from  the  standpoint  of  the  proletariat  a  piece  of 
State  management  which  spares  the  pockets  only  of  the  com- 
mercial and  leisured  classes  is  no  more  Socialism  than  were  the 
droits  de  Seigneur  of  the  middle  ages.  Yet  this  is  the  sort  of  sham 
Socialism' which  it  is  as  certain  as  death  will  be  doled  out  by 
the  popular  party  in  the  hope  that  mere  State  action  will  be 
mistaken  for  really  Socialist  legislation.  And  the  object  of  these 
givers  of  Greek  gifts  will  most  infallibly  be  attained  if  those 
Socialists  who  know  what  they  want  hesitate  (from  fear  of  losing 
popularity,  or  from  any  more  amiable  weakness)  to  clamor 
their  loudest  against  any  and  every  proposal  whose  adoption 
would  prolong  the  life  of  private  Capital  a  single  hour. 

But  leaving  sham  Socialism  altogether  out  of  account,  there 
are  other  planks  in  the  Liberal  "  and  Radical  "  programme 
which  would  make  stubborn  barriers  in  the  paths  of  the 
destroyers  of  private  capital.  Should,  for  instance,  Church 
disestablishment  come  upon  us  while  the  personnel  of  the 
House  of  Commons  is  at  all  like  what  it  is  at  present,  few 
things  are  more  certain  than  that  a  good  deal  of  what  is  now 
essentially  collective  property  will  pass  into  private  hands ; 
that  the  number  of  individuals  interested  in  upholding  owner- 
ship will  be  increased ;  and  that  the  only  feelings  gratified 
will  be  the  acquisitiveness  of  these  persons  and  the  envy  of 
Little  Bethel. 

Again,  the  general  state  of  mind  of  the  Radical  on  the 
land  question  is  hardly  such  as  to  make  a  Socialist  hilarious. 
It  is  true  your  "  progressive  "  will  cheer  Henry  George,  and 
is  sympathetically  inclined  to  nationalization  (itself  a  "blessed 
word  ") ;  but  he  is  not  at  all  sure  that  nationalization,  free  land, 
and  peasant  proprietorship,  are  not  three  names  for  one  and 
the  same  proposal.  And,  so  far  as  the  effective  members  of 
the  Liberal  party  aie  concerned,  there  is  no  question  at  all 
that  the  second  and  third  of  these  "  solutions  "  find  much  more 
favor  than  the  first.  In  fact,  in  this  matter  of  the  land,  the 
method   of  dealing   with   which   is   of  the   very   propaedeutics 


214  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

of  Socialism,  the  Radical  who  goes  for  "  free  sale "  or  for 
peasant  ownership,  is  a  less  potent  revolutionary  force  than 
the  Tory  himself ;  for  this  latter  only  seeks  to  maintain  in  land 
the  state  of  things  which  the  Ring  and  Trust  maker  is  working 
to  bring  about  in  capital ] — and  on  the  part  which  he  is  playing 
in  economic  evolution  we  are  all  agreed. 

From  such  dangers  as  these  the  progress  of  democracy  is,  by 
itself,  powerless  to  save  us ;  for  although  always  and  everywhere 
democracy  holds  Socialism  in  its  womb,  the  birth  may  be 
indefinitely  delayed  by  stupidity  on  one  side  and  acuteness  on 
the  other. 

I  have  gone  at  some  length  into  an  analysis  of  the  possible 
artificial  hindrances  to  Socialism,  because,  owing  to  the  amia- 
bility and  politeness  shown  us  by  the  Radical  left  wing  during 
the  last  twelve  months ;  to  the  successes  which  Radical  votes 
have  given  to  some  of  our  candidates  at  School  Board  and  other 
elections ;  and  to  the  friendly  patronage  bestowed  upon  us  by 
certain  "advanced"  journals,  some  of  our  brightest,  and  otherwise 
most  clear-sighted,  spirits  have  begun  to  base  high  hopes  upon 
what  they  call  "the  permeation  "  of  the  Liberal  party.  These 
of  our  brothers  have  a  way  of  telling  us  that  the  transition  to 
Socialism  will  be  so  gradual  as  to  be  imperceptible,  and  that 
there  will  never  come  a  day  when  we  shall  be  able  to  say  "  now 
we  have  a  Socialist  State ".  They  are  fond  of  likening  the 
simpler  among  us  who  disagree  with  them  as  to  the  extreme 
protraction  of  the  process,  to  children  who  having  been 
told  that  when  it  rains  a  cloud  falls,  look  disappointedly 
out  of  the  window  on  a  wet  day,  unconscious  that  the  cloud  is- 
falling  before  their  eyes  in  the  shape  of  drops  of  water.  To 
these  cautious  souls  I  reply  that  although  there  is  much  truth  in 
their  contention  that  the  process  will  be  gradual,  we  shall  be 
able  to  say  that  we  have  a  Socialist  State  on  the  day  on  which 
no  man  or  group  of  men  holds,  over  the  means  of  production, 
property  rights  by  which  the  labor  of  the  producers  can  be  sub- 
jected to  exploitation ;  and  that  while  their  picturesque  metaphor 

1  It  is  worth  noting  that  those  organs  of  the  press  which  are  devoted  more 
particularly  to  the  landed  interest  have  been  the  first  to  hint  at  the  probable 
desirability  of  dealing  with  great  industrial  monopolies  by  means  of  legislation.. 


THE    OUTLOOK.  215 

is  a  happy  as  well  as  a  poetic  conceit,  it  depends  upon  the 
political  acumen  of  the  present  and  next  generation  of  Socialist 
men  whether  the  "cloud"  shall  fall  in  refreshing  Socialist 
showers  or  in  a  dreary  drizzle  of  Radicalism,  bringing  with  it 
more  smuts  than  water,  fouling  everything  and  cleansing  no- 
where. 

This  permeation  of  the  Radical  Left,  undoubted  fact  though 
it  is  of  present  day  politics,  is  worth  a  little  further  attention ; 
for  there  are  two  possible  and  tenable  views  as  to  its  final 
outcome.  One  is  that  it  will  end  in  the  slow  absorption  of  the 
Socialist  in  the  Liberal  party,  and  that  by  the  action  of  this 
sponge-like  organism  the  whole  of  the  Rent  and  Interest  will 
pass  into  collective  control  without  there  ever  having  been  a 
party  definitely  and  openly  pledged  to  that  end.  According  to 
this  theory  there  will  come  a  time,  and  that  shortly,  when  the 
avowed  Socialists  and  the  much  socialized  Radicals  will  be 
strong  enough  to  hold  the  balance  in  many  constituencies,  and 
sufficiently  powerful  in  all  to  drive  the  advanced  candidate 
many  pegs  further  than  his  own  inclination  would  take  him. 
Then,  either  by  abstention  or  by  actual  support  of  the  reac- 
tionary champion  at  elections,  they  will  be  able  to  threaten  the 
Liberals  with  certain  defeat.  The  Liberals,  being  traditionally 
squeezable  folk  (like  all  absorbent  bodies),  will  thus  be  forced  to 
make  concessions  and  to  offer  compromises ;  and  will  either 
adopt  a  certain  minimum  number  of  the  Socialist  proposals, 
or  allow  to  Socialists  a  share  in  the  representation  itself. 
Such  concessions  and  compromises  will  grow  in  number  and 
importance  with  each  successive  appeal  to  the  electorate,  until 
at  last  the  game  is  won. 

Now  it  seems  to  me  that  these  hopefuls  allow  their  desires  to 
distort  their  reason.  The  personal  equation  plays  too  large  a 
part  in  the  prophecy.  They  are  generally  either  not  yet  wholly 
socialized  Radicals  or  Socialists  who  have  quite  recently  broken 
away  from  mere  political  Radicalism  and  are  still  largely  under 
the  influence  of  party  ties  and  traditions.  They  find  it  almost 
impossible  to  believe  that  the  party  with  which  they  acted  so 
long,  so  conscientiously,  and  with  so  much  satisfaction  to  them- 
selves, is,  after  all,  not  the  party  to  which  belongs  the  future. 


216  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

They  are  in  many  cases  on  terms  of  intimate  private  friendship 
with  some  of  the  lesser  lights  of  Radicalism,  and  occasionally 
bask  in  the  patronizing  radiance  shed  by  the  larger  luminaries. 
A  certain  portion  of  the  "  advanced  "  press  is  open  to  them  for 
the  expression  of  their  views  political.  Of  course  none  of  these 
considerations  are  at  all  to  their  discredit,  or  reflect  in  the  very 
least  upon  their  motives  or  sincerity ;  but  they  do  color  their 
judgment  and  cause  them  to  reckon  without  their  host.  They  are 
a  little  apt  to  forget  that  a  good  deal  of  the  democratic  programme 
has  yet  (as  I  have  said  above)  to  be  carried.  Manhood  suffrage, 
the  abolition  of  the  Lords,  disestablishment,  the  payment  of 
members :  all  these  may  be,  and  are,  quite  logically  desired  by 
men  who  cling  as  pertinaciously  to  private  capital  as  the 
doughtiest  knight  of  the  Primrose  League.  Such  men  regard 
the  vital  articles  of  the  Socialist  creed  as  lying  altogether 
outside  the  concrete  world — "the  sphere  of  practical  politics". 
Meanwhile  the  Socialist  votes  and  voices  are  well  within  that 
sphere ;  and  it  is  every  day  becoming  more  evident  that  without 
them  the  above-mentioned  aspirations  have  a  meagre  chance  of 
realization.  Now,  from  the  eminently  business-like  Liberal  stand- 
point there  is  no  reason  whatever  why  concessions  should  not 
be  made  to  the  Socialist  at  the  polling  booth  so  long  as  none 
are  asked  for  in  the  House  of  Commons.  And  even  when  they 
are  demanded,  what  easier  than  to  make  some  burning  political 
question  play  the  part  which  Home  Rule  is  playing  now  ?  Thus 
an  endless  vista  of  office  opens  before  the  glowing  eyes  of  the 
practical  politician — those  short-sighted  eyes  which  see  so  little 
beyond  the  nose,  and  which,  at  that  distance  only,  enable  their 
owner  to  hit  the  white. 

The  Radical  is  right  as  usual  in  counting  on  the  Socialist 
alliance  up  to  a  certain  point.  For  us  the  complete  democratiza- 
tion of  institutions  is  a  political  necessity.  But  long  before 
that  complete  democratization  has  been  brought  about  we  shall 
have  lost  our  patience  and  the  Radicals  their  temper. 

For  as  Mr.  Hyndman  tells  the  world  with  damnable  (but 
most  veracious)  iteration,  we  are  "a  growing  party".  We 
recruit  by  driblets ;  but  we  do  recruit ;  and  those  who  come  to  us 
come,  like  all  the  new  American  newspapers,  "to  stay".     Our 


THE    OUTLOOK.  217 

faith,  our  reason,  our  knowledge,  tell  us  that  the  great  evolu- 
tionary forces  are  with  us ;  and  every  addition  to  our  ranks 
causes  us,  in  geometrical  proportion,  to  be  less  and  less  tolerant 
of  political  prevarication.  Directly  we  feel  ourselves  strong 
enough  to  have  the  slightest  chance  of  winning  off  our  own  bat 
we  shall  be  compelled  both  by  principle  and  inclination  to  send 
an  eleven  to  the  wickets.  They  will  have  to  face  the  opposition, 
united  or  disunited,  of  both  the  orthodox  parties,  as  did  the 
defeated  Socialist  candidates  at  the  School  Board  election  in 
November,  1888.  And  whether  our  success  be  great  or  small, 
•or  even  non-existent,  we  shall  be  denounced  by  the  Radical 
wire-pullers  and  the  now  so  complaisant  and  courteous  Radical 
press.     The  alliance  will  be  at  an  end. 

There  is  yet  another  way  in  which  we  may  win  the  ill-will 
of  our  temporary  allies  and,  at  present,  very  good  friends.  I 
have  spoken  above  of  certain  reactionary  items  of  a  possible 
Radical  programme,  which,  although  they  have  a  grotesque 
resemblance  to  Socialism,  are  worlds  away  from  being  the  thing 
itself.  These  proposals  we  not  only  cannot  support,  but  must 
and  shall  actively  and  fiercely  oppose.  At  the  first  signs  of 
such  opposition  to  whoever  may  be  the  Liberal  shepherd  of  the 
moment  the  whole  flock  of  party  sheep  will  be  in  full  cry  upon 
•our  track.  The  ferocity  of  the  mouton  enrage  is  proverbial;  and 
we  shall  be  treated  to  the  same  rancour,  spleen,  and  bile  which 
is  now  so  plenteously  meted  out  to  the  Liberal  Unionists. 

The  immediate  result  of  this  inevitable  split  will  be  the 
formation  of  a  definitively  Socialist  party,  i.e.,  a  party  pledged 
to  the  communalization  of  all  the  means  of  production  and 
exchange,  and  prepared  to  subordinate  every  other  considera- 
tion to  that  one  end.  Then  the  House  of  Commons  will  begin 
dimly  to  reflect  the  real  condition  of  the  nation  outside ;  and 
in  it  we  shall  see  as  in  a  glass,  darkly,  or  smudgedly,  something 
of  that  ''well  defined  confrontation  of  rich  and  poor",  of  which 
all  who  attend  Socialist  lectures  hear  so  much,  and  to  which, 
xx  hypothesi,  the  world,  day  by  day,  draws  nearer.  Then,  also, 
will  begin  that  process  which,  I  submit,  is  more  likely  than 
either  the  absorption  of  the  Socialist  or  the  prolonged  permea- 
.tion  of  the   Radical:    namely,  the  absorption   of  the  Radical 


218  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

himself  into  the  definitely  pro -private  capital  party  on  the 
one  side,  and  the  definitely  anti-private  capital  party  on  the 
other. 

A  really  homogeneous  Socialist  party  once  formed,  the 
world  political  reflects  the  world  economic,  and  there  is  na 
longer  any  room  for  the  Radical,  as  we  know  the  wonder- 
Each  fresh  Socialist  victory,  each  outpost  driven  in,  each 
entrenchment  carried,  will  be  followed  by  a  warren-like  scuttle 
of  alarmed  and  well-to-do  Radicals  across  the  floor  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  which  will  once  more  become  a  true 
frontier  ;  and,  finally,  the  political  battle  array  will  consist 
of  a  small  opposition,  fronting  a  great  and  powerful  majority, 
made  up  of  all  those  whose  real  or  fancied  interests  would 
suffer  from  expropriation. 

Thus  far  the  outlook  has  been  clear  and  focusable  enough; 
and  it  has  needed  no  extra-human  illumination  to  see  the 
details.  All  that  has  been  wanted  has  been  normal  vision 
and  a  mind  fairly  free  of  the  idols  of  the  cave.  But  here  the 
prospect  becomes  dim  and  uncertain ;  and  little  purpose  would 
be  served  by  trying  to  pierce  the  mist  which  enshrouds  the 
distant  future. 

Much,  very  much,  will  depend  upon  the  courage,  the  mag- 
nanimity, the  steadfastness,  the  tact,  the  foresight,  and  above 
all  upon  the  incorruptibility  of  those  whose  high  mission  it  will 
be  to  frame  the  policy  and  direct  the  strategy  of  the  Socialist 
party  in  those  early  days  of  its  parliamentary  life.  It  will  have 
sore  need  of  a  leader  as  able  as,  and  more  conscientious  than, 
any  of  the  great  parliamentary  figures  of  the  past.  The  eye 
expectant  searches  in  vain  for  such  a  man  now  among  the 
younger  broods  of  the  new  democracy.  He  is  probably  at  this, 
moment  in  his  cradle  or  equitably  sharing  out  toys  or  lollipops 
to  his  comrades  of  the  nursery.  And  this  is  well ;  for  he  must 
be  a  man  quit  of  all  recollections  of  these  days  of  Sturm  und  Drang,, 
of  petty  jealousies,  constant  errors,  and  failing  faith.  .  He  must 
bring  to  his  task  a  record  free  from  failure  and  without  suspicion 
of  stain. 

But  whatever  may  be  the  difficulties  in  store  for  us  who- 
name  the  name  cf  Socialism,  of  one  thing  at  least  they  who. 


THE   OUTLOOK.  219- 

have  followed  this  course  of  lectures  may  make  quite  sure. 
That,  however  long  and  wearisome  the  struggle,  each  day  brings 
us  nearer  victory.  Those  who  resist  Socialism  fight  against 
principalities  and  powers  in  economic  places.  Every  new 
industrial  development  will  add  point  to  our  arguments  and 
soldiers  to  our  ranks.  The  continuous  perfectioning  of  the 
organisation  of  labour  will  hourly  quicken  in  the  worker 
the  consciousness  that  his  is  a  collective,  not  an  individual 
life.  The  proletariat  is  even  now  the  only  real  class:  its 
units  are  the  only  human  beings  who  have  nothing  to  hope  for 
save  from  the  levelling  up  of  the  aggregate  of  which  they  form  a 
part.  The  intensifying  of  the  struggle  for  existence,  while  it  sets 
bourgeois  at  the  throat  of  bourgeois,  is  forcing  union  and  solidarity 
upon  the  workers.  And  the  bourgeois  ranks  themselves  are 
dwindling.  The  keenness  of  competition,  making  it  every 
year  more  obviously  impossible  for  those  who  are  born  without 
capital  ever  to  achieve  it,  will  deprive  the  capitalist  class  of  the 
support  it  now  receives  from  educated  and  cultivated  but 
impecunious  young  men  whose  material  interest  must  finally 
triumph  over  their  class  sympathies  ;  and  from  that  section  of 
workmen  whose  sole  aspiration  is  to  struggle  out  of  the  crowd. 
The  rising  generation  of  wage  workers,  instead  of  as  now  being 
befogged  and  bedevilled  by  the  dust  and  smoke  of  mere  faction 
fight,  will  be  able  at  a  glance  to  distinguish  the  uniforms  of  friend 
and  foe.  Despair  will  take  sides  with  Hope  in  doing  battle  for 
the  Socialist  cause. 

These  lectures  have  made  it  plain  enough  to  those  who  have 
hearing  ears  and  understanding  brains  that  mere  material  self- 
interest  alone  will  furnish  a  motive  strong  enough  to  shatter 
monopoly;  and  after  monopoly  comes  Socialism  or — chaos.  But 
the  interest  of  the  smaller  self  is  not  the  only  force  which  aids 
us  in  the  present,  or  will  guide  us  in  the  future.  The  angels  are 
on  our  side.  The  constant  presence  of  a  vast  mass  of  human 
misery  is  generating  in  the  educated  classes  a  deep  discontent,  a 
spiritual  unrest,  which  drives  the  lower  types  to  pessimism,  the 
higher  to  enquiry.  Pessimism  paralyses  the  arms  and  unnerves 
the  hearts  of  those  who  would  be  against  us.  Enquiry  proves 
that  Socialism  is  founded  upon  a  triple  rock,  historical,  ethical,. 


220  THE  TRANSITION  TO  SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 

and  economic.  It  gives,  to  those  who  make  it,  a  great  hope — a 
hope  which,  once  it  finds  entrance  into  the  heart  of  man,  stays  to 
soften  life  and  sweeten  death.  By  the  light  of  the  Socialist 
Ideal  he  sees  the  evil — yet  sees  it  pass.  Then  and  now  he 
begins  to  live  in  the  cleaner,  braver,  holier  life  of  the  future ;  and 
he  marches  forward,  steeled  and  stimulated,  with  resolute  step, 
with  steadfast  eye,  with  equal  pulse. 

It  is  just  when  the  storm  winds  blow  and  the  clouds  lour 
and  the  horizon  is  at  its  blackest  that  the  ideal  of  the  Socialist 
shines  with  divinest  radiance,  bidding  him  trust  the  inspiration 
of  the  poet  rather  than  heed  the  mutterings  of  the  perplexed 
politician,  bidding  him  believe  that 

"For  a'  that,  for  a'  that, 
Its  coming  yet  for  a*  that, 
That  man  to  man  the  world  o'er 
Shall  brothers  be  for  a"  that." 


INDEX 


PAGE. 

ABSENTEE  Proprietors  . .  26 
Abstinence,  Reward  of . .  . .  20 
Abstract  method  in  Economics  24 
Administrative  Errors  . .  . .  42 
"Administrative  Nihilism "  ..  43 
Adulteration  Acts  . .  . .  46 
Aged,  Treatment  of  the. .  . .  165 
Agriculture  and  Machinery  . .  69 
Aladdin's  uncle  outdone  . .  12 
Aliens,  Necessity  under  Social- 
ism for  a  law  of          . .         . .  138 

Althorp,  Lord 76 

America  (See  United  States) 
American  Independence,  Decla- 
ration of           66 

Anarchists,  Modern       ..         ..  177 

Anarchy    preferred   to   corrupt 
State  regulation  by  progres- 
sive thinkers    . .         . .         . .  176 

Andrews,  E.  Benjamin,  on  Trusts  93 
Angels,  constitution  and  status  of  1 18 
,,      condition  of  their  imita- 
tion on  earth 121 

Argyle,  Duke  of 139 

Aristotle 176 

Arkwright's  inventions  . .  37,  65 

Aristocratic  employments        ..  119 
Ashley,    Lord    (See    Lord 

Shaftesbury). 
Associated    Capitals,    Competi- 
tive force  of 157 

Associations,      Legal     position 

under  Socialism  of  voluntary  136 
Austin,  John  ..  .-44.  132,  181 
Autobiography  of  John   Stuart 

Mill        56,  58 

Aveling,  Rev.  F.  W 59 

BALFOUR,  Right   Hon.  A.  J.  116 
Barbarous  Countries,  Exploita- 
tion of 82 

Bastille,  Fall  of  the        . .  38,  66 

Bebel,  August 131 

Bedford,  Duke  of           . .         . .  139 
Bellamy,  E.  (author  of  "  Look- 
ing Backwards  ")        ..         ..  160 
221 


PAGE.  . 

Benefit  Association,  Sheep  and 

Lamb  Butcher's  Mutual       . .  97 
Benevolence  and  Omnipotence, 

The  dilemma  between          . .  27 

Bentham,  Jeremy     33,  44,  45,  60,  181 

Bequest     ..         ..         ..         ..  135 

Berkeley,  Bishop            . .         . .  45 

Besant,  Annie      . .         . .         . .  150 

Walter :     His    belated 

chivalry            119- 

Bimetallism  suggested  as  a  solu- 
tion of  the  social  problem    . .  191 

Birmingham        52 

,,  compared     with 

Warwick          ..         ..         ..  135 

Bismarck,  Socialism  and  Prince  211 
Blanc,  Louis,  His  Definition  of 

Communism    . .         . .         . .  144 

Bland,  Hubert     . .         . .          56,  202 

Bloodshed :  How  to  argue  with 

its  advocates 182-3 

Bonanza  farms    ..         ..  69,157 

Bourgeoisie,  The  Factory  Acts 

and  the 209 

Free  Trade  and  the           . .  208 

Bradford 52 

Bradlaugh,  Charles        . .         . .  200 

Bramwell,  Lord  . .         . .  33,  193 

Bright,  John        . .  . .  76,  87 

Brittany,  Standard  of  comfort  in  135 

Peasants  of   ..         ..  147 

British  Association        . .         . .  173 

Mind,  The  Vestry  stamp 

upon  the           . .         . .         . .  200 

Bryce,  James       . .         . .         . .  86 

Brook  Farm         32 

Browning,  Robert          . .         . .  27 

Burns,  John         191 

Bunyan,  John 148 

CADE,  Jack        176 

Cairnes,    J.    E.,    on    the    idle 

rich        85 

Canada,  Conquest  of     . .  66,  79 

Canals,  Socialization  of  . .     153 

Cant.     Its  source  ..  7,116 


222 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

Capital :  Is  not  machinery  . .  20 
Is  the  result  of  saving  . .  20 
Is  spare  subsistence  . .       20 

Cannot  be  safely  taken  by 
the  State  except  for  im- 
mediate   employment   as 

capital 190 

Source  of  municipal  capital     193 
Provision  for  municipal  ac- 
cumulation . .         . .     196 
"  Capital  "  (Karl  Marx's  work)  27,  41 
"  Capital   and   Land  "    (Fabian 

Tract) 48 

Capitals,  Competitive  force  of 

associated         157 

Capitalism :  19 

Unscrupulousness  of  . .  76 
Its  idea  self-destructive  . .  121 
Morals  of  . .  . .  76,  116,  120 
Characteristic  effects  of  . .  122 
Its  origin  in  piracy  and  slave- 
trading      175 

Capitalist  :  Separation  of  his 
function  from  those  of  the 
entrepreneur  . .         . .       84 

Regulation  of  the   . .         . .       49 

Type  of  the 115 

Capitalist     combinations     and 

State  action 99 

Capitulations     by     proprietary 
classes   . .         . .         . .         . .     199 

Career  open  to  the  talented     . .       10 
Carlyle,  Thomas. .  ..  34,  46 

Cartwright,  Rev.  Edmund,  In- 
ventions of 65 

Caste  (see  Class) 

Castlereagh,  Viscount  . .         . .       39 

Catastrophic  Socialism  150,  182, 

201,  203 
Catechism,  Misquotation  of  the 
Church  . .  . .         . .         . .     120 

Catholic  Church,  Socialism  of 

the         124 

Catholic  Emancipation. .  39,  207 

Centralization   of   State   indus- 
tries      . .         . .  . .         156,  199 

Chalmers,  Rev.  Thomas  . .       44 

Charity 22,  184,  192 

"  Charter,  The  People's  "         . .       54 

Chartism 54,186 

Cheque  Bank :  Suggestion  as  to 
Communal  currency  . .         . .     165 

Children :  In  Communes  . .     165 

Effect  of  Socialism  on  the 
status  of    . .         . .         . .     200 

"  Christian  Socialism  ". .  87,  88 

Church  Catechism,  The  . .     120 

•Church,  The  Catholic  ..         ..     124 

Church  of  England :  A  mere 
appanage  of  the  landed 
gentry        36 


191 
24 


182 
60 


Church  of  England:  Effect 
of      property       holding      on 

the  136 

Democratization  of  the     . .     205 
"  Church  Reformer,  The  "       . .       44 
Churches  . .         . .         . .         . .         7 

Churchgoing,  Hypocrisies  of  . . 
Church,  Declaration  of  the  Pan- 
Anglican    Synod    concerning 
Socialism  and  the 
Civilizations  and  Societies 
Civil   Servants :    Their  reputa- 
tion for  unconscientiousness 

"  Claims  of  Labor,  The  " 

Clanricarde,  Lord 

Clarke,  William  . .       32,  62,  150,  202 

Class  Feeling  and  Morality     21 

113,  115,  116,  118-20 

Classes,  Separation  of  ..         ..       21 

Cleavage,  Economic      . .         . .     203 

Clive,  Robert       . .         . .  66,  79 

Coal  mining,  Application  of  ma- 
chinery to 

Coal  monopoly  in  the  United 
States 

Cobden  Club  disconcerted  by 
the  appearance  of  Imports  not 
paid  for  by  Exports 

Cobden,  Richard 

Colonization,  Modern 

Coleridge,  S.  T. 

Combination 

,,  Benefits  of 

Commercial  policy  of  England 
under  Capitalism 

Commodities :  Exchange  of    . . 

Process  by  which  their  value 

is  reduced  to  the  cost  of 

production   of  the   most 

costly  unit  of  the  supply  16,196 

Common  Sense  . .         . .         104,  128 

Commune  :  Its  establishment  in 
England  already  accomplished 

Communes 

Communism  defined 

Communities,  Savings  of 
Debts  of.. 

Compensation  for  expropriated 
proprietors 

Competition :  Theory  of 

Decline  of 89 

Effect  on  wages      . .         . .     194 

Comte,  Auguste  ..         31,  32,  34,  186 

Comte  de  Paris 33 

"  Condition  of  the  Working 
Classes  "  (F.  Engel's  work)  . . 

Conduct  and  Principle,  Incom- 
patibility set  up  by  Private 
Property  between       . .         . .         7 

Conscience,  Social         ..         ..     152 


160 


86 


186 

81,  87 

25,  200 

.       46 

18 

98 

78 
12 


152 
4 
144 
136 
141 

193 

177 


41 


INDEX. 


223 


PAGE. 

Conservatives,  Present  attitude 

of           207 

Consols :  Nature  of  the  opera- 
tion called  "  reducing  "         . .  199 
Consumption,  Associated         133,  146 
Contracts  restricted  in  England  143 
Contradictions  apparently  beset- 
ting the  investigation  of  value  13 
Conventions  as  to  Morality     109,  no 
Cooking,  Public  and  private    . .  155 
Co-operative  Movement :  46,  89, 

137.  J58 

Socialist  origin  of  the         87,  191 

Aims  of  the  leaders            . .  191 

Co-operative  Experiments        . .  142 

Co-ordination,  Social     . .         . .  60 

Copyright             . .             132,  145,  146 

Copper,  The  "  corner  "in        . .  92 

Corners     . .          . .          . .          . .  18 

Cost   of  Production:    What  it 

means        . .          . .          . .  16 

Reduction  of  value  to        . .  16 

On  inferior  soils      . .          . .  5 

Cotton    Manufacture,   Progress 

of  the 73 

Cotton-seed  Oil  Trust   . .         . .  96 

County  Councils,  The  new     39, 

136,  141,  152,  188,  199 

County  Council,  The  London  . .  199 

County  Family,  Origin  of  the  . .  7 

County  Farms,  Organization  of  154 
County  Government  Act  (See 

County  Councils). 
Covent  Garden  Market  and  the 

Duke  of  Bedford         . .         . .  139 

Crime:  Its  relativity     ..         ..  115 

Criminal  Class:  Its  formation  21,  123 

Crompton,  Samuel,  Inventions  of  37 

Cultivation  of  the  Earth  :         . .  3 

Its  beginning           . .          . .  5 

Its  "  margin  "          . .         . .  5,  7 

Effect  of  exploration  on  the 

progress  of           . .         . .  24 

Discrepancies    between  its 
actual  progress  and  that 
deduced    from    abstract 

economics            . .         . .  24 

Culture,  Effect  on  profits  of  in- 
dustrial management  of   the 

spread  of          . .         . .         . .  197 

Currency,  Suggestion  as  to  com- 
munal   . .         . .         . .         . .  165 

Cynicism  of  our  time     . .         . .  7 

,,        Routed  by  Socialism . .  28 

DANTE 11 

Darwin,  Charles  . .         . .    46,  93,  186 

"  Darwinism  and  Politics  "      . .  57 
Darwinian  theory  appealed   to 

by  monopolists    . .         . .  93 

By  Socialists           . .         . .  57 


PAGE. 

Day,  The  working          . .          . .  155 
Debt,  The  National        ..          ..141 

Debts,  Law  as  to            . .          . .  138 

Of  Communities      . .          . .  140 

Decentralization,   Necessity  for  187 

Definitions  of  economic  rent    . .  6 

Demand,  Effective          . .          . .  22 

Supply  and n 

Democracy  :  Import  of     34,  35, 

40,  60,  6i,  214 

Instability  of           . .          , .  61 

Postulated  by  Socialism   . .  182 

Further  steps  necessary  to 

consummate        . .         . .  187 

Democrat,  Distinction  between 

the  ordinary  and  the  Social. .  182 
Democratic  Federation  (See 

S.D.F.) 

De  Quincey,  Thomas    . .         . .  45 
Desire  as  a  social  motor          105,  112 
Detailed  suggestions  for  social 
organization    of    unemployed 

labor 154 

De  Tocqueville.     A.  C.  H.  C.  . .  33 

Devil  worship      . .          . .          . .  28 

Diocesan  Councils,  Central  Con- 
ference of         . .         . .         . .  61 

Dirty  Work          160 

Discipline  in  socialized  indus- 
tries         158 

Discovery  of  new  countries      . .  24 
Disestablishment  of  the  Church  206 
Dishonesty  a  product  of  Capita- 
lism          122 

Disingenuousness  of  class  Eco- 
nomists . .         . .         . .      17,  22,  25 

Dismal  Science  now  the  Hope- 
ful         . .         . .         . .         . .  29 

Dismissal,  Power  of       . .         . .  158 

Dissolution  of  the  Old  Synthesis  35 

Division  of  labor             . .          . .  5 

Drainage  Acts     . .         . .         . .  46 

Drinking    Fountains,    Commu- 
nism exemplified  in    . .         . .  144 

Drone  and  Worker        . .         . .  6 

EARNINGS  distinguished  from 
the  revenue  of  Private  Pro- 
perty       26- 

Ecclesiastical    intolerance,   Re- 
action against  medieval        . .     177 
Economics  (See  Political 

Economy). 
Economists  (See  Political 

Economists). 
Education  :  Reform  of . .         . .       55 

Moral  112 

A  necessity  for  morality    . .     121 
Socialist  ideal  of     . .         126,  147 
Effect  on  profits  of  industrial 
management        ..         ..     197 


224 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

Education :  Tendency  of  Social 

Democracy  to  en  courage     . .  198 

Eight  Hours,  Working  day  of . .  155 

Electors,  Number  of                 . .  40 

Elizabethan    merchant   adven  - 

turers     . .         . .          . .         . .  175 

Emigration           . .          . .         . .  184 

Employer :    Differentiated  from 

Capitalist         . .          . .          . .  84 

And  laborer  . .          . .         . .  151 

Not  harmed  by  Socialism  195 
Engels,  F.            ..          . .          ..41 

England .  Her  social  policy  to- 
day              23 

In  1750          ••.••.        ••  35 
Her  foreign  policy  dictated 

by  Capitalism      . .         . .  81-2 
Her  mineral  fertility          . .  184 
"  English  Factory  Legislation  " 
(See  also  Factory  Legisla- 
tion)        41 

Entrepreneur  (See  Employer)  . . 

Episcopal  Conference    . .         . .  61 

Equality  of  remuneration        163,  164 
Errors  (See  Mistakes  exposed 

by  Socialism) 

Ethics  :  Metaphysic  of  . .         . .  104 

Positive  science  of  . .         . .  104 
Evolution,  Effect  of  hypothesis 

of  28,  57 

Exchange  of  Commodities  :     . .  12 

Mechanism  of          . .          . .  13 

Exchange  Value  (See  Value)  . .  12 

Exploitation        . .         . .         . .  21 

FACTORIES  before  the  Fac- 
tory Act  ..         ..  41,  74 
Factory  Legislation       41 ,  46, 77, 

138, 184,  209 
Factory  System.  Introduction  of 

the         37, 65 

"  Facts  for  Londoners"            ..  199 

"  Fair  Trade  " 101 

Family  :  Effect  of  Socialism  on 

the  . .         . .         . .         . .  200 

Origin  of  the  County         . .  7 

Isolation  of  the        . .         134,  146 

Farms  :  Organization  of  County  154 

„       Bonanza           ..         ..  157 

Fawcett,  Henry 6 

Federation  of  Municipalities    . .  199 

Feudalism  :  Survival  of  35 

Reaction  against  its  domi- 
neering   177 

Feudal  dues 43 

Fielden,  John 77 

Filibuster,  The  colonizing        . .  199 
Final  Utility,  Theory  of              14,  15 

Flag,  Trade  following  the        . .  199 

Flats,  Living  in  . .         . .          . .  134 

Fly-Shuttle,  Invention  of  the  . .  65 


PAGE.. 

Foreign  Investments,  Interest  on  186 
Foreign  Markets,  The  fight  for 

8i,  199 
Foreign  Policy :  Effect  of  Capita- 
lism upon  . .         . .         . .  79 

Effect  of  Socialism  upon  . .  199 
Foreign     Trade    following    the 

nag         199 

Forestalling         ..         ..         ..  17 

Fourier,  F.  C.  M.           ..         ..  134 

Fox,  Charles  James       . .         . .  38 

Fox  well,  Professor  H.  S.          . .  41 

Free  Ferry,  The  London          . .  53. 
"Free  Land"  and  the  Radical 

party 56,  214 

Free  Trade  Movement :  80,  81 

Foreign  investments  left  out 

of  account  by  the           . .  186 

The  bourgeoisie  and  the   . .  209 
Freethinker,  Possible  election  to 
the  Deanery  of  Westminster  of 

an  avowed        200 

French  Revolution         . .    38,  66,  191 
Friction  caused  by  introduction 

of  Municipal  Socialism         . .  196 

Furse,  Canon       . .          . .         . .  61 

GAMBLING 4 

Gasworks,  Socialization  of  51, 153, 199 

George  III            . .         . .          . .  79 

George,  Henry    . .  26,  104,  140, 

178,  186,  189,  190 

Georgism,  Checkmate  to          . .  190 
Giffen,  Robert     . .          . .         186,  191 

Gladstone,  Right  Hon.  W.  E. :  53 

Retrogressive  instincts  of . .  184 

Glasgow : 53 

Growth  of 37 

Godin    and    Leclaire,    Experi- 
ments of           . .         . .         . .  167 

Godwin,  William           . .         . .  44 

Gold  :  As  money            . .          . .  13 

Effect  of  discoveries  in  Cali- 
fornia and  Australia       . .  184 
Goschen,  Right  Hon.  G.  J.      . .  199 

Gould,  Jay           76 

Government :  In  1750   . .         . .  37 

Industries  carried  on  by    . .  47 

"Government  Organization 

of  Labor"            .,         ..  52 

Gradual  Socialization  :  . .         . .  35 

Compensation  a  condition  of  193 

Greek  Republics..            137,  163,  176 

Greenock  . .          •  •         . .         . .  51 

Gronlund,  Laurence         131,  133,  137 

Grote,  George     . .         . .          . .  44 

Ground  values,  Municipalization 

of           193 

Growth  of  Towns          . .         . .  37 

Guild  of  St.  Matthew    ..         ..  45 

Guillotining         200 


INDEX. 


225 


PAGE. 

HABITS:  Moral  ..         ..107 

Automatic    ..         ..         ..     107 

Harbors,  Nationalization  of     . .     165 
Harcourt,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  W.  V. : 

On  the  teetotal  stump   ..     116 
' '  We  are  all  Socialists  now  ' '     209 
Hargreaves,  James,  The  inven- 
tions of . .  . .         . .  37,  65 

Harrison,  Frederic         . .         . .       60 

Hastings,  Warren  . .  . .       79 

Haves  and  Have-nots    . .         . .     204 

Head  Rents,  Relative  insignifi- 
cance of  . .         . .         . .       11 

Hegel,  G.  W.  F 179,181 

High  Church  party        . .  . .       44 

Historical :    Method  in  Econo- 
mics . .         . .         . .       24 

Development  of  Private  Pro- 
perty   24 

Basis  of  Socialism  . .         . .       30 
"  Historical  Basis  of  Social- 
ism "  (Hyndman's  work)       32 
"  History  "  :     "Of   Agriculture 

and  Prices "         . .          ..       37 
"Of  the  18th  Century"    ..       38 
"Of  Private   Bill   Legisla- 
tion"          43 

"  Of  the  Reform  Bill  "       . .       36 
Hobbes,  Thomas  . .         . .     176 

Hobhouse,  Lord  . .         . .         189,  193 
Hobhouse,  Sir  John  Cam         . .       75 

Homestead  Law 138 

Hospital,  The      ..  ..  ..       22 

House  of  Commons       . .         . .     199 

„         Lords,  Abolition  of  . .     187 
Household  Suffrage       . .         . .       39 

Huddersfield        51 

Human  Life,  Disregard  of  Capi- 
tal for    161 

Hume,  David      . .         . .  44,  177 

Huxley,  Professor  . .         . .       60 

Hyndman,  H.  M.  . .  32,  186 

Hypocrisy  . .  . .  7,  175 

IBSEN,  Henrik 147 

Icaria        . .         .....         . .  32 

Idleness,   Association    of   pros- 
perity with       . .          . .          . .  7 

Idlers  :  their  fate  under  Social- 
ism        . .         . .         . .         . .  166 

Illth           22 

Illusions,  Economic       . .         . .  177 

Immigration,  Pauper     ..     137-8,191 

Improvements  in  Production : . .  9 

Effect  of  unforeseen           ..  11 
Incentive     to     Labor  :     Under 

Socialism  . .         . .         . .  166 

Under  Leasehold  system  . .  188 
Income  Tax  :       . .            143,  165,  184 
An  instrument  of  expropria- 
tion              193 


PAGE. 

Income  Tax :  "  Rent  of  ability  " 

recoverable  by             . .  199 
Independent  Weaver,  Transfor- 
mation of  the 66 

India,  Conquest  of,  under  Clive 

and  Warren  Hastings  66,  79 

Indifference,  Law  of      . .  . .        14 

Individualism  :  Outbreak  of    . .       41 

Abandonment  of     . .  . .       60 

The  change    to    Socialism 

from  151 

Confusedly  opposed  to  So- 
cialism     . .  . .  . .     105 

Its  moralization      ..         106,112 
Anti-Social  manifestation . .     114 
Protestant  form  of  . .         . .     125 

Abolished  in  production    . .     127 
Industrial  Organization,  Centra- 
lization of         . .  . .     161-2,  199 

Industrial  Remuneration  Confer- 
ence      . .  . .         . .         . .       60 

Industrial  Revolution  38-40,  46, 

62,  150,  176 

Attitude  of  parties  during. .     207 

Industrialism,  Evil  effects  of   . .       74 

Industry  :  Under  Socialism     . .     150 

Nationalization  of  . .  . .       48 

As  virtue  or  vice     . .         116,  118 
Disgraceful  for  women      . .     118 
La  grande  industrie  . .         . .     204 

Inequality :  . .         . .         . .         4 

Mischief  of  . .         . .         . .       23 

Sense  of  it  lost  in  contem- 
plation of  equality  before 

God  27 

Inferior  soils,  Resort  to  . .         5 

Ingram,  J.  K 88 

Injustices  produced  by  private 

appropriation  of  land  . .         8 

Insanity,  Definition  of  . .         106,  109 
Inspection  of  Industry  . .  . .       48 

Institutions,  History  of . .  ..      113 

Insurance     National     . .         . .       27 

Municipal     . .         . .         . .       53 

Insurrectionism  . .         . .        182,  193 

Intellectual  Revolt,  The  . .     203 

Interest :   . .         . .         . .         . .       20 

Fall  in  the  current  rate  often 
mistaken  for  a  tendency  in 
Interest  to  disappear  . .  20 
Mr.  Goschen's  operation  for 
securing  to  the  community 
the  advantage  of  the  fall 
in  the  current  rate  . .  20 
A  tribute      ..         ..         115,125 

Interest,  Class 113 

International    morality    in    the 

Middle  Ages 174 

International  Trade  the  domi- 
nant factor  in  foreign  policy    79,  199 
Invention,  Consequences  of     . .     161 

Q 


226 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

Inventor,  The  first         . .         . .         9 
Iron  Industry 66 

JEVONS,  W.  Stanley  . .         . .     178 

Joint    Stock    Companies:     De- 
velopment of       . .  48,  86 
Not  objects  of  public  sympa- 
thy..        ..         ..         ..     152 

Joseph  the  Second         . .         . .       34 

KAYE  OF  BURY       . .         . .       37 
Kingsley,  Charles  . .      44,  46,  87 

Kitchens :  Separate       . .         . .     134 

Public  148 

Kropotkin,  Peter  . .  68,  176 

LABOR  :  Mouth  honor  to  7 

In  the  market  as  a  commodity      12 
Displaced  by  machinery   . .       70 
Fruits  of       ..  ..         ..     114 

Municipal    organization  of 

154,  192 
Labor  colonies        . .         . .     162 

Beginning  of  State  organiza- 
tion of       . .         . .         . .     192 

Laborer  and  Employer  . .     151 

(See  also  Proletarian) 
Laisser-faire         41,  43,  44,  57,  77,  176 
Lancashire,  Old :  . .         . .       63 

Expansion  of  . .         . .       72 

Weavers'  grievances         . .       80 

Land,  Rent  of: 5-7 

Point  at  which  it  becomes  a 

close  monopoly    . .         . .       10 
Powers  of  the  County  Coun- 
cils to  hold  . .         . .     153 
Nationalization  of  . .  53,  189 
Landlord,  What  he  costs         . .       17 
Landed  Interest,  Its  policy      . .     205 
Lassalle,  Ferdinand       . .  64,  179 
Law  of  Indifference       . .  I4_I5 
"     Rent  (See  also  Rent) 

6,  60,  177 
"  Leaseholds  Enfranchisement " 

57,  191 

Leaseholds  :  Origin  of  . .         . .       11 

Confiscation  at  expiry  of  . .     188 

Lecky,  W.  J 38,78,81 

Leclaire  and  Godin,  Experi- 
ments of  167 

Leeds        37.  43-  53 

Legislation:  Breakdown  of  medi- 
eval   176 

(See  also  Factory  Legis- 
lation) 
Levelling-down  action  of  Private 

Property  17 

Levi,  Leone         60 

Liberal  and  Radical  Union  in 
favor  of  County  Councils  hold- 
ing land  . .         . .  53,  153 


PAGE. 

Libraries,  Public  . .         . .     147 

Liberal    Party,    Its    policy    on 

Socialism  ..  ..         209-211 

Liberty  and  Equality     . .  59,  174 

Liberty  and   Property  Defence 

League 53 

Lincoln,  Abraham :  The  moral 

of  his  assassination  . .  . .  82 
Liverpool,  Growth  of  . .  . .  37 
Lloyd,  Henry  D.,  on  "Lords  of 

Industry"          91 

Local  :  Improvement  Acts       . .       46 
Self-Go vernment     . .         . .     188 

Government    Boards    deal- 
ings with  the  unemployed     192 
Government  Board  of  the 
future         . .         . .  . .     199 

Lodging  Houses,  Municipal     . .       53 
London  :  Facts  concerning      . .     199 
The  County  Council  . .     199 

Extraordinary    proportions 
reached     by     Economic 

Rent    in 188 

Liberal  and  Radical  Union 

53,  153 
London  and  South  Western 
Railway  shareholders    ..       86 
"  Looking  Backwards  " . .  . .     160 

Louis  XVI 63 

Lying,  As  vice  or  virtue  . .     117 

MACHINERY:  Shoemaking by  67 
Agriculture  by  . .  . .  69 
Displacement  of  hand  labor 

by 70 

Progress  of  . .         . .         152,  161 

Substitution  for  hand  labor 
in    diagreeable    employ- 
ments       . .         . .         . .     160 

Chimney  sweeping  by       . .     160 
Maine,  Sir  Henry  . .  33,  61 

Malthus,  Rev.  T.  R.  . .  37,  44,  178 
Man  as  producer  and  exchanger  15 
"  Man  versus  the  State "  . .       53 

Management,  Profits  of  industrial  197 
Managers,     Qualifications    and 

present  value  of  industrial    . .  197-8 

Manchester  ..  37,  43,  51,  52 

Manchester  School :       ..  81,185 

Its  advocacy  of  Protection     194 

Manners,  Lady  Janette  on  "  Are 

Rich  Landowners  Idle  ?  "  . .  119 
Manorial  Rights  :  . .  37,  43 

Mills 43 

Manors 4,  37,  43 

Marginal  Utility  (See  Final 

Utility) 
Margin  of  Cultivation ;  . .         . .     5,8 
Obligation  of  private  com- 
petitors to  charge  the  full 
cost  of  production  at      . .  196-7 


INDEX. 


227 


PAGE. 

Markets  :  Effect  on  rent  of  prox- 
imity to 5 

The  fight  for  foreign  81,  199 

Marriage,  Contract  of    . .         •  •     143 
Marshall,     Alfred     and     Mary 

Paley — Definition  of  rent     . .         6 
Marx,  Karl  ..         ..41,  179,  186 

Matthew,  Guild  of  St 45 

Maurice,  F.  Denison      . .      44,  46,  87 
Meliorism  . .  . .  . .  . .       28 

Men,  Traffic  in 12 

Mercantile  System  . .         . .       43 

Method  of  criticism  on    Moral 

Basis 104 

Metoeci  in  Athens           . .         . .     137 
Middle  Ages,  Social    organiza- 
tion in  the         173 

Middle   Class :    Its  callousness      80 
Its  moral  ideas        ..  118-20 

Its  misunderstandings  of  So- 
cialism      . .         . .         . .     180 

Its  dread  of  mob  violence  . .     192 
Militant    organization     of-  the 
working  class  for  forcible  re- 
volution . .         . .         . .        200,  203 

Militarism  and  immigration     ..     138 
Military  Service  :  . .  . .     144 

Empires  of  the  Continent  . .     138 
Mill,  James  . .         . .  33,  44 

Mill,  John  Stuart     6,  35,  44,  46, 

56,  58,  186 
Milk  Exchange  of  New  York    . .       97 
Milton,   John,   Proposal    as    to 
schools  . .  . .         . .         . .     147 

Mines  :  Their  horrors  before  the 
legislation    initiated     by 
Lord  Ashley        . .         . .       74 

Nationalization  of  . .  . .     165 

Mines  Regulation  Acts      . .       46 
Minor    poetry,    Socialist     pro- 
vision    for     the     publication 

of  159 

Mirabeau  . .         . .         . .         . .       66 

Missionaries         . .         . .         . .     199 

Mistakes  exposed  by  Socialism  : 

That  Society  is  no  more  than 
the  sum  of  its  units         . .  5,  56 

That  Private  Property  en- 
courages industry  . .         8 

That  Private  Property  es- 
tablishes healthy  incen  - 
tive 8 

That  Private  Property  dis- 
tributes wealth  according 
to  exertion  . .  . .         8 

That  Rent  does  not  enter 
into  price  . .  . .         . .       17 

That  Exchange  Value  is  a 
measure  of  true  wealth  . .       22 

That  "  the  poor  ye  shall 
have  always  with  you  " . .       29 


PAGE. 

Mistakes  exposed  by  Socialism  : 
That    riots,    regicide,    and 
bloodshed  make  Revolu- 
tions . .         . .  62,  182 
Mob     Violence,     middle  -  class 

dread  of 192 

Molesworth,  W.  N 36 

Money,  Function  of        ..  ..       13 

Monopolies :         18 

And  Democracy      . .         . .       98 

Necessity  for  protecting  the 
Postmaster's         . .         . .     185. 

Moral  Basis  of  Socialism  :        . .     102 
Habits  and  their  origin      . .     107 
Education  of  the  Individual     112 
And  of  Society         . .  . .     126 

Moralists,  Foolish  . .         . .         8 

Morality :  . .         . .         . .     103 

Relativity  of . .  . .  . .     105 

Recognizable    only   in    So- 
ciety . .         . .         . .     106 

Conventional      107,  no,  115,  118 
Natural  . .         . .        1 11,  119 

Practical       ..         ..         ..     113 

Class  ..     7,  29,  118,  119,  120,  175 
Elementary  conditions  of  . .      124 
Developed  conditions  of  126,  127 
Socialist        . .         . .         . .     127 

Medieval       . .  . .  . .  173-4 

Elizabethan 175 

"  Morals  and  Health  Act  "  (1802)       46 
More,  Sir  Thomas  . .  . .     176 

Morley,  Right  Hon  John        53, 

200,  210,  212 

Motors,  Influence  of  new  . .       38 

Municipal :  Corporations  Act  . .       39 

Action  ..         ..         ..       51 

Socialism       . .  . .  52,  192 

Debt 52 

Development  . .         . .       55 

Prestige  of  municipal  em- 
ployment . .         . .         . .     195 

Municipalities,  Growth  of  37,  39 

5o,  51,  52 
(See  also  County  Coun- 
cils.) 

NABOB,    The    appearance    in 

English  social  life  of  the       . .       37 
Napoleon  :  "  The  career  is  open 

to  the  talented ". .         ..       10 
"  A  nation  of  shopkeepers  "       79 
Nasmyth,    James,    invents    the 

steam-hammer  . .  . .  67 
National  Insurance  . .  . .  27 
National  Liberal  Federation  . .  54 
"  National  Review,  The  "  . .  119 
Nationalization  of  Rent :  26,  52 

It  results  if  unaccompanied 
by  Socialist  organization 

of  labor 189 

Q  2 


228 


INDEX, 


Nationalization  of  Rent :  Inter- 
municipal  rent             . .         . .  199 

Rent  of  ability         . .  . .  197-8 

(See  also  Progress  and 

Poverty.) 

Nature  :  Caprices  of      . .          . .  5,  9 

"  Red  in  tooth  and  claw  " . .  27 

Unmorality  of          . .          . .  28 

The  cause  of  Society          . .  108 

Newspapers  under  Socialism    . .  159 

New  Hampshire  . .          . .          . .  134 

New  Motors,  Influence  of         . .  38 

New  River  Company      . .          . .  136 

New   York   Legislature  —  Com- 
mittee on  Trusts         . .          . .  94 

Newcommen,  Thomas    . .          . .  37 

Nexus,  The  social  . .      34,  37,  56 

OASTLER,  Richard     . .         . .  76 

O'Connor,  Fergus           . .          . .  186 
Oldest   Families  —  Tradition  of 

their  superiority          . .          . .  7 

Oldham     . .          . .          . .          . .  51 

Olivier,  Sydney    . .          . .          . .  102 

Omnipotence  and  Benevolence, 

The  dilemma  of           . .          . .  27 

Optimism :  rebuked  by  Science  27 
The  individualist  economists 

and  their   . .          . .          . .  177 

Organism,  The  Social    . .          . .  57 

Outlook,  The  political   . .          . .  202 

Over-population  ..          ..          ..  21 

Owen,  Robert      . .        46,  87,  134,  191 

PAINTERS,  Gains  of  fashion- 
able       . .          . .          . .          . .  197 

Paley,  Rev.  William       . .  44.  45 

Palmerston,   Chinese    policy   of 

Lord 81 

Panem  et  Circenses            ..         . .  190 

Parasitism,  Economic    ..          ..  116 

Parliaments,  Annual      . .          . .  187 

Parks,  Public       ..          ..          ..  133 

Parties,  State  and  fundamental 
differences  of    . .  . .  . .  206-7 

Patent  rights        . .  . .         132,  145 

Patronage  in  the  public  service  181 

Effect  of  appointments  by    . .  182 

Pauper  Labor,  How  to  deal  with  155 

Payment  of  representatives      . .  187 

Peasant  Proprietorship  . .          . .  56 

Period  of  Anarchy          . .          . .  40 

Perpetual  pension,  Privately  ap- 
propriated    Rent    is    of    the 

nature  of  a        . .          . .         . .  6 

Pessimism  . .  . .  27,  220 

Peterloo     . .          . .          . .          . .  39 

Philanthropy,  Futility  of          . .  184 

"  Philosophic  Radicalism  "      . .  45 

Physical  force  :    . .  150,  182,  202 

Advocated  by  Lord  Bramwell    193 


PAGE. 

Physicians,  Gains  of  fashionable     197 
Piracy  and  the  Slave  Trade  in 
the  1 6th  century  . .  . .     174 

Pitt,  William.     His  motives    ..       79 
Plener,  E.  von      . .  . .  . .       76 

Plebeians  in  ancient  Rome       . .     137 
Plato  . .  . .  . .  . .      121 

Police :    Conduct    of    Socialists 

charged  upon  by  the       . .      no 
Recent  action    of    the    ex- 
Chief  Commissioner  of  . .      191 
Political :  Tendencies    . .  54,  204 

Reform  . .  . .  55,  210 

"  Political  Science  Quarter- 
ly " 32,87 

Economy  (See  Political 

Economy) 
Political  Economy :        . .  . .         5 

Basis  of  Socialism  in         . .         3 
Definitions  of  Rent  in  treat- 
ises . .  . .  . .         . .         6 

Theory   apparently   contra- 
dicted by  history  . .       24 
Untrustworthiness     of    ab  - 
stract          . .          . .  . .       24 

Its  guns  turned  against  Pri- 
vate Property       . .  . .        28 

Old  school  and  new  . .       29 

John  Stuart  Mill      . .       35,  56,  58 
Ricardo         . .         . .  . .     178 

Jevons  . .  . .  . .     178 

Rise  of  modern        . .  44,  176 

Perceived   to  be  a   rediutio 
ad  absurdum  of  Private  Pro- 
perty . .  . .  . .     179 

Present  political  parties  and    208 
Poor  Law  :    A  Socialist  institu- 
tion degraded       . .  . .     125 

Reform  . .  . .  . .       55 

The  old  and  the  new  . .      184 

Post   Office :    A    Socialistic   in- 
stitution    . .  . .  . .     144 

Socialization  of  the  postal 

system        153 

Economy      of      collectivist 
charges  exemplified  by  . .      185 
Population :     Increase    and    its 

effects         . .  7,  18,  178,  191 

Its  control  by  public  opinion     200 
(See  also  Overpopulation) 
Press :  Its  liberty  after  the  socia- 
lization of  printing  . .      159 
Clamor  for  bloodshed  from 
the  newspapers  of  the  pro- 
prietary class       . .  . .     192 

Preston  :    . .         . .         . .         . .       51 

Its  public  debt     . .  . .      140 

Prices  cannot  be  raised  to  com- 
pensate diminished  profits    . .      195 
Printing,  Socialization  of  . .      159 

Private  Property :  Beginning  of        4 


INDEX, 


229 


PAGE. 

Private  Property :  Its  levelling- 
down  action      . .         . .         . .       17 

Injustice  of   . .  . .  . .       23 

Not  now  practicable  in  its 

integrity 24 

Its  abrogation  conceived  as 
an  attempt   to    empower 
everyone  to  rob  everyone 
else..         ..         ..  ..       26 

Its    revenue    distinguished 
from  earnings       . .  . .       26 

Composition  of  incomes  de- 
rived from 26 

Institution  of  ..  ..      113 

Conditions  of  its  possibility     114 
Effect  on  sex  relations       . .      120 

Idea  of  121 

Rights  of 151 

Cheapens  the  laborer         . .      197 
Tends  to  make  the  majority 

mere  beasts  of  burden  . .  198 
Process  of  extinction  of  . .  199 
The  State  and  . .         . .     208 

(See  also  Property.) 
Private     Enterprise     compared 

with  Public 185 

Produce :    Unjust    division    re- 
sulting from  private  appropri- 
ation of  land     . .  . .  . .         8 

Production  :  Improvements  in . .         9 
Effect    of    unforeseen     im- 
provements in      ..  ..        11 

Conditions  of  production  and 
exchange   . .  . .  . .        15 

Associated     ..  ..         133,146 

Profit : 9,  16 

Sweater's      . .         . .         . .     195 

Most     important    form     of 

"  Rent  of  Ability  "  . .      197 

Effect  of  calculating  it  in  net 
social  welfare  instead  of 
individual  pecuniary  gain     199 
**  Profit  Sharing "  ..  ..      167 

Programme  of  Social  Democracy     200 
Progress  :  Conditions  of  . .     103 

Rate  of  in  politics,  industry, 
and  thought  . .  . .     205 

"  Progress  and  Poverty  "      25-6 

178,  186,  189 
"  Progress  of  Socialism  "  . .       47 

Proletarian  :  The  first    . .         . .         9 

Predicament  of  landless     . .        11 
End  of  his  absorption  by  the 
land  as  tenant       . .  . .       11 

Sold  into  bondage   . .  . .        12 

Operation  of  the  law  of  value 
on  his  position  as  a  vendor 
of  labor      . .  . .  . .       18 

How  the  Democratic  State 

will  deal  with  him  . .      188 

{See  also  Proletariat.) 


PAGE. 

Proletariat :  Origin  of  the        . .  9 

Exploitation  of         . .          . .  21 

Physical  degradation  of     . .  74 

Type  of          115 

Morals  of      . .  . .  . .  121-4 

So-called  "  intellectual  "   . .  197 
(See  also  Proletarian.) 

Property  :  Under  Socialism     . .  131 
Definition     and     economic 

analysis  of           . .  132 
(See  also  Private  Pro- 
perty.) 
Prosperity,  Association  of  idle- 
ness with           7 

Prostitutes,  their  making          . .  123 
Protection  :  Decay  of    . .         . .  80 
In  the  Middle  Ages            . .  174 
Advocated  by  the  Manches- 
ter School 194 

Proudhon,  P.  J 179 

Public  Health  Acts        . .         . .  46 

,,      Opinion    ..          ..          ..  200 

Purchasing  Power — Pernicious 
effect  of  its  unequal  distribu- 
tion          23 

QUIT  Rents        11 

RADICALISM:  Philosophic.  45 
The  modern  Radical   Pro- 
gramme    . .         . .          . .  54 

Ordinary  destructive  variety  182 

Permeation  of  by  Socialism  215 

Absorption  of           . .          . .  218 

The  land  question  and       . .  214 
Railways  :  Requisites  for  making 

them  under  Capitalism  . .  19 

Development  of       . .         . .  83 

Socialization  of       . .         . .  153 

Raphael's  pictures          . .          . .  139 

Ratepayer,  How  Socialism  will 

first  affect  the  . .          . .      '    . .  194 

Rates,  Growth  of            . .  52 
Reactionary  Legislation,  Danger 

of            101 

Reform  Bills        . .  . .  39,  184 

Regicide  :  Its  victims     . .          . .  84 

Its  futility 150 

Registration,  Anomalous  condi- 
tions of  voters' . .          . .          . .  187 

Regulation  of  Industry  :  Medie- 
val   42,  173-4 

Modern  (See  Factory 

Legislation.) 
Rent :  Recognized  and  paid  by 

worker  to  drone   . .          . .  6 
Definitions  of  economic  rent 

by  standard  economists  . .  6-7 
Point  at  which  rent  ceases 
to  be  strictly  "  economic 

rent"          ..          ..          ..  10 


230 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

Rent :   Enters  into  price  of  all 
commodities  except  those  pro- 
duced at  margin  of  cultivation      17 
Relation  to  cost  of  produc- 
tion   17 

Nationalization  of  . .    26,  52,  189 
Is  common  wealth,  not  in- 

vidually  earned  . .  . .  27 
Moral  Aspect  of  114,  121,  125 
Case  of    Birmingham    and 

Warwick 135 

Law  of  . .         . .         . .     177 

Illustration  of  economic  rent     179 

Urban  188 

Effect  of  municipal  Social- 
ism on        . .         . .         . .     195 

How  County  Councils  can 
manipulate  . .         . .     196 

Nationalizing  inter  -  munici- 
pal   199 

Effect  of  Free  Trade  on  agri- 
cultural     . .         . .         . .     208 

Rent  of  Ability        . .  9,  195 

Industrial  profit  the  most 

important  form  of       . .     197 
Raised  by    Private  Pro- 
perty       197 

May  become  negative    . .     198 
Republicanism  :    Disappearance 
of  militant  Republicanism  in 

England  203 

Residuum  :  Genesis  of  the       . .     123 
Its  appreciation   of    public 
hospitality  . .  . .     125 

Respectability,     Falsehood     of 
current  . .  . .  . .  . .       29 

Reward  of  Abstinence  :  20 

Of  effort  in  the  cause  of  So- 
cialism      . .         . .         . .     149 

Revolt,  The  Intellectual  . .       45 

Revolution :  Middle  class  notions 

of 62 

Socialist  attempt  to  organize 
militant     . .         . .         . .     200 

(See  also  Industrial  Revo- 
lution    and     Physical 
Force) 
Ricardo,  David    ..         ..      7,44,178 

Riches  are  not  Wealth  . .         . .       22 

Rights  of  Man,  Declaring  the  . .     200 
Rings,  Growth  of  capitalist    18, 

90,  140,  202 
Ritchie,  Right  Hon.  C.  T.        . .     152 

Ritchie,  D.  G 57 

Rochdale  Pioneers         ..  87,136 

Roebuck,  J.  A.     ..  ..  ..       44 

Rogers,  Professor  Thorold  E.  . .       37 
Rousseau,  J.  J.     ..         ..         ..       44 

Rural  economy  in  1750             . .       37 
Russell,  Lord  John,  announces 
finality  . .  184 


page. 

Ruskin,  John        46 

Russia's  industrial   competition 

in  the  world  market    . .         . .  186 

Rutland,  Duchess  of,  on  the 
hard  work  of  country  gentle- 
men          119 

Ryot,  Suppression  of  Indian    . .  123. 

S.   D.   F.     (Social    Democratic 

Federation)       . .          . .          . .  186 

Sadler,  Michael  Thomas           . .  76 
Salisbury,  Rt.    Hon.   the  Mar- 
quess of             142 

Satan,  His  moral  activity         ..  116 

Rehabilitation  of     . .         . .  125 
"  Saul "  :  Optimism  as  expressed 

in  Robert  Browning's  poem. .  27 

Saving  :  Capital  the  result  of  . .  20 

Savings  of  communities  and 

of  individuals       . .         . .  136 

Schools  as  they  should  be        . .  147 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  Political  types 

in  '*  Rob  Roy"           ..         ..  78 

Secretan,  Eugene           . .         . .  92 

Seeley,  J.  R 208 

Self,  Extension  of           ..         ..  11 1 
Self-defence,  Origin  of  the  Noble 

Art          . .         109 

"Self-help"         ..         ..           23,  185 

Seligman,  E.  R.  A 87 

Servants,  Domestic        ..         121,  189 
Servantgalism  an  Effect  of  Capi- 
talism    . .          121 

Services,  Property  in     . .         . .  143 
Settlement,  Law  of         . .         . .  36 
Seven  Years'  War,  The. .         . .  66 
Sewer   Cleaning    under    Social- 
ism           160 

Shaftesbury,  Lord          . .         . .  76 

Shaftesbury  Avenue,  Land  near  139 

Shakspere,  Suggested  Duke  of. .  146 

Shaw,  G.  Bernard           . .            3,  173. 

Shelley,  P.  B no 

Shoemaking  by  hand     . .         . .  64 

By  machinery          . .         . .  67 

Shopkeeping,  Joint-Stock          . .  88 

Sidgwick,  Henry  . .         . .      6, 59,  143 

Sidmouth,  Lord  . .          . .         . .  39 

Six  Acts,  The 39 

"  Six   Centuries    of  Work   and 

Wages"        ..         ..         ..  37 

Slave  Trade,  The           . .         . .  174 

Slavery,  The  White       . .         . .  41 

Slaves  Released  when  not  worth 

keeping  . .          . .         18 

Smiles,  Samuel    . .         . .         . .  10 

Smith,  Adam       . .         . .  36,  43 

Societies :    Failure  of   previous 

attempts  to  establish  true    . .  23, 

Societies  and  Civilizations  24 
(See  also  Society) 


INDEX. 


231 


PAGE. 

Society :    Hypothesis  that  it  is 
no  more  than  the  sum  of  its 

Units 5,  56 

The  Matrix  of  Morality    . .     106 
Evolution  of  Primitive  106, 

108,  in,  113,  123 

Industrial 114 

Parasitic       ..         ..  1 16-17 

Fashionable  . .         . .         . .     1 17 

(See  also  Societies) 
Soils,  Resort  to  Inferior  . .         5 

Somers,  Robert 88 

Social :    Utility  Divorced  from 

Exchange  Value  . .         . .       22 

Character  of  Social  Changes      35 

Evolution      ..         ..      35,50,59 

"  Social  Statics  "     . .  41,  60 

Health  57 

Organization  . .  58,  150 

Instinct  ..  . .         1 11,  119 

Social  Democratic  Federa- 
tion . .         . .         . .     186 

Social  Democracy  and  So- 
cial Democrat.     (See  So- 
cialism and  Socialist) 
Socialism :  4,  26,  144,  179,  182, 

200,  209,  212-13 
Economic  basis  of  . .  . .         3 

Bearing  of  Economic  An- 
alysis of  Individualism  on      26 
Substitutes    Meliorism    for 

Pessimism  . .  28,  220 

Historic  Aspect       . .         . .       30 

"  Socialism  in  England  "  . .       31 
Change  in     ..         ..  31,131 

Early  or  Utopian  31,  34, 

131,  150,  176,  181 
Industrial  Aspect    . .         . .       62 

The  Capitalist  and  . .         . .       99 

Moral  Aspect  . .         . .     102 

Its  Genesis  . .         . .         . .     105 

New  Conception  of  . .     131 

Property  under        . .  . .     131 

Definition  of  pure  . .         . .     144 

Industry  under        . .  . .     150 

Change  from  Individualism 

to 151,  173 

Local  machinery  of  153,  187 

Dirty  Work  under  . .         . .     160 
Transition  to  . .         . .     173 

Practical  difficulties  of      . .     180 

Honesty  of 181 

Must  be  introduced  gradu- 
ally  183 

Solution  of  the  Compensa- 
tion difficulty       . .         . .     193 
Effect  on  Rent         . .         . .     195 
Friction  caused  by  introduc- 
tion of       196 

Outlook  toward       . .         . .     202 
Prince  Bismarck's  view  of       211 


PAGE. 

Socialism :    The  Liberal  Party 

and         211 

True  and  False        . .  212-13 

Two  views  of  the  future  of  214 

Practical  politicians  and  . .  216 
(See  also   the  Index  Gene- 
rally) 

Socialist  Politics             . .         . .  53 

Programme  . .         . .         . .  54 

Formation  of  party . .         . .  217 

Socialists  and  the  police           ..  no 
Early  (See  Utopian  Social- 
ism) 

The  mot  d'ordre  for  . .         . .  153 

Social  Democrats  fall  into 

line  as  a  political  party  . .  187 

The  Radical  Press  and     . .  214 

Parliament  and        ..         ..  216 

Future  leader  for    . .         . .  218 

Spencer,  Herbert  40,  46,  53,  64, 

104,  176,  186 

St.  Matthew,  Guild  of  . .         . .  45 

Standard  Oil  Trust        . .         . .  94 

"Star,  The"        54 

State :  Social  Democratic  . .  4 
Functions  under  Socialism  165 
Corruption  of  the  . .  . .  181 
Whig  conception  of  the  . .  181 
Conception  of  the  perfect . .  181 
Decentralization  in  the  So- 
cial Democratic  . .  . .  188 
Private  Property  and  the  . .  207 
Attitude  of  parties  towards 

the 207 

Idea  and  content  of  the     . .  208 

The  working-class  and  the  208 

Statistics  and  Statisticians       . .  191 

Steam  applied  to  cotton  spinning  65 

Stuart,  Professor  James . .         . .  53 

Subletting  of  Tenant  Right      . .  8 

Subsistence  Wages,  Rationale  of  19 
Sunday :  Hypocrisies  of  church 

going 7 

The  English 146 

Sunderland           51 

Supply  and  Demand:  Action  of  11, 197 
Value  decreases  with  Supply  1 3 
Final  effect  on  wage-labor   19,  21 
Sweating,  How  to  defeat           . .  192 
Sweeping   Chimneys :    Replace- 
ment  of    boy   labor   by   ma- 
chinery in         . .          . .          . .  160 

Syndicate  of  Copper  Cornerers  92 

Synthesis :  The  old        . .  35,  173 

The  new        . .         . .          . .  56 

TALENT,  Career  open  to       . .  10 

Taxation  :  Reform          . .         . .  54 

Of  ground  values     . .          . .  189 

Novel  character  of   recent 

demands  for         . .         . .  189 


232 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

Telegraphs,  Socialization  of     . .     153 
Ten  Hours'  Bill,  The     . .         . .       76 

Tenant  Rights :  Perpetual  6,  8,  9 

Replaced  by  finite  leases  . .       11 

Tennyson,  Alfred  . .  . .       75 

Test  and  Corporation  Acts  re- 
pealed   . .         . .         . .         . .       39 

Theatres,  Communal      . .         . .     148 

Tocqueville,  A.  C.  H.  C.  de      . .       33 
Tory  of  fifty  years  ago  . .         . .  206-7 

Absorption  of  the  party     . .     207 
Tonquin,  French  policy  in        . .       82 

"Total  Utility  " 14 

Toynbee,  Arnold 37 

Trade :  Secrets  of  . .  . .       18 

Discredit  and  rehabilition  of 
as  a  pursuit  for  the  no- 
bility and  gentry. .  . .     118 

Trade  Unions :    . .         . .  53,  145,  184 

Wages  in      . .  . .  . .     155 

Royal  Commission  (1869) . .     185 
Trafalgar    Square:   The  police 

in     . .  . .  ..         no,  192 

The  Fountains  in    ..  ..     118 

Traffic  in  Men 12 

Tramways,  Socialization  of       51,  153 
Transition     to     Social     Demo- 
cracy       173 

Truck  Acts  46 

Trusts       . .         . .      18,  152,  157,  202 
Tucker,  Benjamin  R.     . .  . .     176 

Turgot,  A.  R.  J 177 

Two-man     power    more     than 
double  One-man  power         . .         5 

UNEMPLOYED  :  Their  exist- 
ence a  proof  that  the  labor 
they  could  replace  has  no 
exchange  value    . .  . .     153 

Social  pressure  created  by 

the 190 

United  States :  Results  of  Indi- 
vidualism   plus    political 
liberty  in  the        . .  . .       25 

Declaration    of    Independ- 
ence . .         . .         . .       66 

Growth    of     monopoly    in 

the 86 

Extent  to  which  monopoly 
has  gone  in  the    . .  . .       90 
Unskilled  Labor,  Fate  of  . .     122 
Unsocialism          . .          , .  . .         4 
Utilitarian  questioning  and  scien- 
tific answering     . .         . .       27 
The  Utilitarians      . .          . .       44 
Utility  ;  Its  relation  to  Value  . .       13 
"Total     Utility",     "Mar- 
ginal",  or  "Final   Utili- 
ty"   14.15 

Divorce     from      Exchange 
Value        22 


PAGE. 

Utopian  Socialism,  31,  34,  131, 

150,  176,  181 

VALJEAN,  JEAN         ..         ..109 

Value  in  Exchange         . .  . .        12 

Not  explained  by  the  money 

mechanism  . .  . .       13 

Man's  control  over  it  con- 
sists in  his  power  of  regu- 
lating supply        . .  . .        17 
Divorced  from  social  utility       22 

Theory  of 178 

Voluntary   Associations :   Their 
legal  position  under  Socialism     136 

Von  Plener,  E 41 

Vestrydom  congenial  to  British 
mind      . .  . .  . .  . .     200 

Villiers,  C.  P 44 

Virtues  conditioned    by    social 
evolution  ..  ..   109,110-16 

WAGES: 18 

Subsistence  level     . .         . .       19 

Adjustment  . .  . .         . .     163 

Rise  after  1840         . .         . .     184 

Apparently  raised  by  Trade 

Unions 185 

Competition  wages . .          . .     194 
Socialistic  wages     . .     162,  194-5 
Walford's   Insurance   Cyclopae- 
dia   52 

Walker,  F.  A 7 

Wallas,  Graham 131  . 

Walpole,  Sir  Robert       . .  . .       79 

Warren,  Sir  Charles      ..  ..191 

Wars  for  foreign  markets 

82,  199,  200 
Warwick  compared   with    Bir- 
mingham   135 

Watt,  James         37 

Watts,    Isaac,    on    the    cotton 
manufacture     . .  . .  . .       73 

Waterloo  Bridge,  Socialization 

of  146 

Waterworks,  Socialization  of   51,  153 
Wealth :     Divorced    from    Ex- 
change Value       . .         . .       22 

Distinguished  from  "  Illth  "       22 
"  Wealth  of  Nations  "        ..       36 
Weaver,  Extirpation  of  the  hand- 
loom       . .  . .         . .  66,  80 

Webb,  Sidney     ..       30,  31,  108,  202 
Westminster,  Duke  of   . .         . .     190 

Whig  Philosophy  . .  . .     181 

Economics    ..  ..  ..     181 

Disappearance  of  the         . .     206 
The    Whig    of   fifty   years 

ago 206-7 

White  Slavery     . .  . .         .  .41, 46 

"  White  Terror,  The  "  . .         . .       39 

Whitman,  Walt 101 


INDEX.  233 


PAGE. 


PAGE. 


Wicksteed,  P.  H.            . .          . .  178  Worker  and  Drone         . .          . .  6 

William  the   Silent,  Assassina-  Working  class  :  Militant  organi- 

tion  of    . .          . .          . .          . .  84                  zation  of    . .          . .          . .  201 

Women:     Effect     of    Property                        The  State  and  the  . .          ..  208 

System  on..         ..         118,120              Political  superstitions  of  the  211 

Outlawry  of 187 

Economic  independence  of  200  ZEITGEIST,  Effect  of  the      . .  50 


'•V  ■■'•"'  ■■>';<-"  '        • 

AH,  ■■■■■■■.■■    .■ 


i